that is an Infinitely Glorious Good Wise Holy Powerful Righteous self-subsisting self-sufficient All-sufficient Being the Fountain Cause and Author of Life and Being to all things and of all that is Good in every kind the First Cause last End and absolutely Sovereign Lord of all the Rest and All-satisfactory Reward of all other Beings therefore is he by us to be adored and Worshipped with Divine and Religious Worship Hence are we in our Hearts Minds and Souls to Admire Adore and Love Him his Praises are we to celebrate Him to Trust and fear and so to resign our selves and all our concernments unto his Will and Disposal to regard him with all the Acts of our Minds and Persons answerably to the Holy Properties and Excellencies of his Nature This it is to glorify him as God For seeing of him and through him and to him are all things to him must be Glory for ever Rom. 11. 36. Believing that God thus is and that he is a Rewarder of them that seek him is the Ground of all Coming unto God in his Worship Heb. 11. 6. And herein lies the sin of Men that the invisible things of God being Manifest unto them even his Eternal Power and Godhead yet they do not Glorify him as God Rom. 1. 21. This is to Honour Worship Fear God for himself that is on the Account of what he is himself Where the Divine Nature is there is the true proper formal Object of Religious worship and where that is not it is Idolatry to ascribe it to or exercise it towards any And this God instructs us in in all those Places where the Proclaimes his Name and describes his Eternal Excellencies and that either absolutely or in Comparison with other things All is that we may know him to be such a one as is to be Worshipped and Glorified for himself or his own sake Sect. 3 Secondly The Revelation that God is pleased to make of himself unto us gives the Rule and measure of all Religious Worship and Obedience His Being absolutely considered as comprehending in it all infinitely Divine Perfections is the formal Reason of our Worship but this Worship is to be directed guided regulated by the Revelation he makes of that Being and of those Excellencies unto us This is the End of Divine Revelation namely to direct us in paying that Homage which is due unto the Divine Nature I speak not now only of Positive Institutions which are the free Effects of the Will of God depending originally and solely on Revelation and which therefore have been various and actually changed But this is that which I intend Look what way soever God manifesteth his Being and Properties unto us by his Works or his Word our Worship consisteth in a due Application of our Souls unto him according to that Manifestation of himself Sect. 4 Thirdly God hath revealed or manifested himself as Three in One. And therefore as such is to be worshipped and glorified by us that is as three distinct Persons subsisting in the same Infinitely Holy One individed Essence This Principle might be and had not that labour been obviated ought to have been here at large confirmed it being that which the whole ensuing Discourse doth presuppose and lean upon And in truth I fear that the failing of some Mens Profession begins with their Relinquishment of this Foundation It is now evident unto all that here hath been the fatal miscarriage of those poor deluded Souls amongst us whom they call Quakers And it is altogether in vain to deal with them about other Particulars whilst they are carried away with Infidelity from this Foundation Convince any of them of the Doctrine of the Trinity and all the rest of their Imaginations vanish into Smoak And I wish it were so with them only There are others and those not a few who either reject the Doctrine of it as false or despise it as unintelligible or neglect it as useless or of no great Importance I know this Ulcer lies hid in the minds of many and cannot but expect when it will break out and cover the whole Body with its Defilements whereof they are Members But these things are left to the care of Jesus Christ. The Reason why I shall not in this place insist professedly on the Confirmation and Vindication of this Fundamental Truth is because I have done it elsewhere as having more than once publickly cast my Mite into this Sanctuary of the Lord for which and the like services wherein I stand indebted unto the Gospel I have met with that Reward which I did alwayes except For the present I shall only say that on this Supposition that God hath revealed himself as Three in One He is in all our Worship of him so to be considered And therefore in our Initiation into the Profession and Practice of the Worship of God according to the Gospel we are in our Baptism ingaged to it In the Name of the Father the Son and the Holy Ghost Mat. 28. 19. This is the Foundation of our doing all the things that Christ commands us v. 20. Unto this Service we are solemnly dedicated namely of God as Father Son and Holy Spirit as they are each of them equally participant of the same Divine Nature Sect. 5 Fourthly These Persons are so distinct in their peculiar Subsistence that distinct Actings and Operations are ascribed unto them And these Actings are of two sorts 1. Ad intra which are those internal Acts in one Person whereof another Person is the Object And these Acts ad invicem or intra are natural and necessary inseparable from the Being and Existence of God So the Father knows the Son and loveth him and the Son seeth knoweth and loveth the Father In these mutual Actings one Person is the Object of the Knowledg and Love of the other John 3. 35. The Father loveth the Son and hath given all things into his hand Chap. 5. 20. The Father loveth the Son Matth. 11. 27. No Man knoweth the Son but the Father neither knoweth any Man the Father save the Son John 6. 46. None hath seen the Father save he which is of God he hath seen the Father This mutual Knowledg and Love of Father and Son is expressed at large Prov. 8. 22. which place I have opened and vindicated elsewhere And they are Absolute Infinite Natural and Necessary unto the Being and Blessedness of God So the Spirit is the mutual Love of the Father and the Son knowing them as he is known and searching the deep things of God And in these mutual internal eternal Actings of themselves consists much of the infinite Blessedness of the Holy God Again 2. there are distinct Actings of the several Persons ad extra which are voluntary or effects of Will and Choice and not natural or necessary And these are of two sorts 1. Such as respect one another For there are external Acts of one Person towards another but then the Person that is the Object
and to make them his Temple thereby then is the Holy Spirit God for he it is who according to that Promise thus dwelleth in them So Deut. 32. 12. speaking of the People in the Wilderness he saith The Lord alone did lead him And yet speaking of the same People at the same time it is said That the Spirit of the Lord did lead them and caused them to rest Isa. 63. 14. The Spirit of the Lord therefore is Jehovah or Jehovah alone did not lead them That also which is called in the same People their sinning against God and provoking the most High in the Wilderness Psalm 78. 17 18. is termed their rebelling against and vexing the Holy Spirit Isa. 63. 10 11. And many other Instances of an alike Nature have been pleaded and vindicated by others Sect. 32 Add hereunto in the last place that Divine Properties are assigned unto him As Eternity Heb. 9. 14. He is the Eternal Spirit Immensity Psalm 139. 7. Whither shall I flee from thy Spirit Omnipotency Micah 2. 8. The Spirit of the Lord is not straitned compared with Isa. 40. 28. The Power of the Spirit of God Rom. 15. 19. Prescience Acts 1. 16. This Scripture must be fulfilled which the Holy Ghost by the Mouth of David spake before concerning Judas Omniscience 1 Cor. 2. 10 11. The Spirit searcheth all things even the deep things of God Sovereign Authority over the Church Acts 13. 3. Acts 20. 28. The Divine Works also which are assigned unto him are usually and to good purpose pleaded in the vindication of the same Truth But these in the progress of our Discourse I shall have occasion distinctly to consider and inquire into and therefore shall not in this place insist upon them What hath been proposed cleared and confirmed may suffice as unto our present purpose that we may know who He is concerning whom his Works and Grace we do design to Treat Sect. 33 I have but one thing more to add concerning the Being and Personality of the Holy Spirit And this is that in the Order of Subsistence He is the Third Person in the Holy Trinity So it is expressed in the solemn Numeration of them where their Order gives great direction unto Gospel-Worship and Obedience Matth. 28. 18. Baptizing them in the Name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost This Order I confess in their Numeration because of the Equality of the Persons in the same Nature is sometimes varied So Rev. 1. 4 5. Grace be unto you and Peace from him which is and which was and which is to come and from the seven Spirits which are before his Throne and from Jesus Christ. The Holy Spirit under the name of the seven Spirits before the Throne of God because of his various and perfect Operations in and towards the Church is reckoned up in order before the Son Jesus Christ. And so in Paul's euctical conclusion unto his Epistles the Son is placed before the Father 2 Cor. 13. 14. The Grace of the Lord Jesus Christ and the Love of God and the Communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all And some think that the Holy Ghost is mentioned in the first place Col. 2. 2. The acknowledgment of the Mystery of God and of the Father and of Christ. In this expression of them therefore we may use our liberty they being all one God over all blessed for ever But in their true and natural Order of Subsistence and consequently of Operation the Holy Spirit is the Third Person For as to his Personal Subsistence he proceedeth from the Father and the Son being equally the Spirit of them both as hath been declared This constitutes the natural Order between the Persons which is unalterable On this depends the Order of his Operation for his working is a consequent of the Order of his Subsistence Thus the Father is said to send him and so is the Son also John 14. 16 26. Chap. 16. 7. And he is thus said to be sent by the Father and the Son because he is the Spirit of the Father and Son proceeding from both and is the next cause in the Application of the Trinity unto External Works But as he is thus sent so his own Will is equally in and unto the Work for which he is sent As the Father is said to send the Son and yet it was also his own Love and Grace to come unto us and to save us And this ariseth from hence that in the whole Oeconomy of the Trinity as to the Works that outwardly are of God especially the Works of Grace the order of the Subsistence of the Persons in the same Nature is represented unto us and they have the same dependance on each other in their Operations as they have in their Subsistence The Father is the Fountain of all as in Being and Existence so in Operation The Son is of the Father begotten of him and therefore as unto his Work is sent by him But his own Will is in and unto what he is sent about The Holy Spirit proceedeth from the Father and the Son and therefore is sent and given by them as to all the Works which he immediately effecteth but yet his own Will is the direct Principle of all that he doth He divideth unto every one according to his own Will And thus much may suffice to be spoken about the Being of the Holy Spirit and the order of his Subsistence in the Blessed Trinity Peculiar Works of the HOLY SPIRIT in the First or Old Creation CHAP. IV. 1. Things to be observed in Divine Operations The Works of God how ascribed absolutely unto God and how distinctly to each Person 2. The Reason hereof 3. Perfecting Acts in Divine Works ascribed unto the Holy Spirit and why 4 5. Peculiar Works of the Spirit with respect unto the Old Creation 6. The Parts of the Old Creation Heaven and its Host. What the Host of Heaven The Host of the Earth 7. The Host of Heaven compleated by the Spirit 8. And of the Earth 9. His moving on the Old Creation Psal. 104. 30. 10. The Creation of Man the Work of the Spirit therein 11 12 13 14 15. The Work of the Spirit in the preservation of all things when created Natural and Moral 16. Farther Instances thereof in and out of the Church 17. Work of the Spirit of God in the Old Creation why sparingly delivered Sect. 1 INtending to treat of the Operations of the Holy Ghost or those which are peculiar unto him some things must be premised concerning the Operation of the Godhead in general and the manner thereof And they are such as are needful to guide us in many Passages of the Scripture and to direct us aright in the Things in particular which now lie before us I say then 1. that all Divine Operations are usually ascribed unto God absolutely So it is said God made all things and so of all other Works whether in Nature or in
Grace And the reason hereof is because the several Persons are individed in their Operations acting all by the same Will the same Wisdom the same Power Every Person therefore is the Author of every Work of God because each Person is God and the Divine Nature is the same individed Principle of all Divine Operations And this ariseth from the Unity of the Persons in the same Essence But as to the manner of Subsistence therein there is Distinction Relation and Order between and among them And hence there is no Divine Work but is distinctly assigned unto each Person and eminently unto one So is it in the Works of the Old Creation and so in the New and in all particulars of them Thus the Creation of the World is distinctly ascribed to the Father as his Work Acts 4. 24. And to the Son as his John 1. 3. and also to the Holy Spirit Job 33. 4. but by the way of eminence to the Father and absolutely to God who is Father Son and Holy Spirit Sect. 2 The Reason therefore why the Works of God are thus distinctly ascribed unto each Person is because in the individed Operation of the Divine Nature each Person doth the same Work in the Order of their Subsistence not one as the Instrument of the other or meerly employed by the other but as one common Principle of Authority Wisdom Love and Power How come they then eminently to be assigned one to one Person another to another As unto the Father are assigned Opera Naturae the Works of Nature or the Old Creation to the Son Opera Gratiae procuratae all Divine Operations that belong unto the recovery of Mankind by Grace and unto the Spirit Opera Gratiae applicatae the Works of God whereby Grace is made effectual unto us And this is done 1. when any especial Impression is made of the especial property of any Person on any Work then is that work assigned peculiarly to that Person So there is of the Power and Authority of the Father on the Old Creation and of the Grace and Wisdom of the Son on the New 2. Where there is a peculiar condescention of any Person unto a Work wherein the others have no concurrence but by Approbation and Consent Such was the susception of the Humane Nature by the Son and all that he did therein And such was the Condescention of the Holy Ghost also unto his Office which intitles him peculiarly and by way of Eminence unto his own immediate Works Sect. 3 2. Whereas the Order of Operation among the Distinct Persons depends on the Order of their Subsistence in the Blessed Trinity in every great Work of God the Concluding Compleating Perfecting Acts are ascribed unto the Holy Ghost This we shall find in all the Instances of them that will fall under our consideration Hence the immediate actings of the Spirit are the most hidden curious and mysterious as those which contain the perfecting part of the Works of God Some seem willing to exclude all thoughts or mention of him from the Works of God but indeed without him no part of any Work of God is perfect or compleat The beginning of Divine Operations is assigned unto the Father as he is fons origo Deitatis the Fountain of the Deity it self Of him and through him and to him are all things Rom. 11. 32. The subsisting establishing and upholding of all things is ascribed unto the Son He is before all things and by him all things consist Col. 1. 17. As he made all things with the Father so he gives them a consistency a permanency in a peculiar manner as he is the Power and Wisdom of the Father He upholds all things by the Word of his Power Heb. 1. 3. And the finishing and perfecting of all these Works is ascribed to the Holy Spirit as we shall see I say not this as though one Person succeeded unto another in their Operation or as though where one ceased and gave over a Work the other took it up and carried it on For every Divine Work and every part of every Divine Work is the Work of God that is of the whole Trinity unseparably and undividedly But on these Divine Works which outwardly are of God there is an especial impression of the order of the Operation of each Person with respect unto their natural and necessarie Subsistence as also with regard unto their internal Characteristical Properties whereby we are distinctly taught to know them and adore them And the due Consideration of this order of things will direct us in the right understanding of the proposals that are made unto our Faith concerning God in his Works and Word Sect. 4 These things being premised we proceed to consider what are the peculiar Operations of the Holy Spirit as revealed unto us in the Scripture Now all the Works of God may be referred unto two Heads 1. Those of Nature 2. Those of Grace Or the Works of the Old and New Creation And we must enquire what are the especial Operations of the Holy Spirit in and about these Works which shall be distinctly explained Sect. 5 The Work of the Old Creation had two Parts 1. That which concerned the inanimate Part of it in general with the Influence it had into the Production of animated or Living but bruit Creatures 2. The Rational or Intelligent Part of it with the Law of its Obedience unto God the especial Uses and Ends for which it was made In both these sorts we shall enquire after and consider the especial Works of the Holy Spirit Sect. 6 The general Parts of the Creation are the Heavens and the Earth Gen. 1. 1. In the Beginning God Created the Heavens and the Earth and what belongs unto them is called their Host. Gen. 2. 1. The Heavens and the Earth were finished and all their Host. The Host of Heaven is the Sun Moon and Stars and the Angels themselves So are they called 1 Kings 22. 19. I saw the Lord sitting on his Throne 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and all the Host of Heaven standing by him on his right hand and on his left That is all the Holy angels as Dan. 7. 10. 2 Chron. 18. 18. And the Host of God Gen. 32. 1 2. And Jacob went on his Way and the Angels of God met him and when Jacob saw them he said this is God's Host. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Word he useth signifieth an Host encamped 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Luke 2. 13. The Heavenly Host or Army The Sun Moon and stars are also called the Host of Heaven Deut. 4 19. And lest thou shouldest lift up thine Eys unto Heaven and when thou seest the Sun and the Moon and the Stars even all the Host of Heaven So Isa. 34. 4. Jerem. 33. 22. This was that Host of Heaven which the Jews Idolatrously Worshipped Jerem. 8. 2. They shall spread them before the Sun and the Moon and all the Host of Heaven whom
down Rain Job 36. 27. until it water the Ridges of the Earth abundantly setling the Furrows thereof and making it soft with Showers as Psal. 65. 10. which with the things following in that place v. 11 12 13. are spoken Allegorically of this pouring out of the Spirit of God from above Hence God is said to do this richly Tit. 3. 6. The renewing of the Holy Ghost 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which he hath poured on us richly that is on all Believers who are converted unto God For the Apostle discourseth not of the extraordinary Gifts of the Holy Ghost which were then given forth in a plentiful manner but of that Grace of the Holy Ghost whereby all that believe are regenerated renewed and converted unto God For so were men converted of old by a rich participation of the Holy Ghost and so they must be still whatever some pretend or die in their sins And by the same word is the bounty of God in other things expressed The living God who giveth us richly all things to enjoy 1 Tim. 6. 17. 2. This pouring out hath respect unto the Gifts and Graces of the Spirit and not unto his Person For where he is given he is given absolutely and as to himself not more or less but his Gifts and Graces may be more plentifully and abundantly given at one time than at another to some Persons than to others Wherefore this Expression is metonymical that being spoken of the Cause which is proper to the Effect the Spirit being said to be poured forth because his Graces are so 3. Respect is had herein unto some especial Works of the Spirit Such are the Purifying or Sanctifying and the Comforting or Refreshing them on whom He is poured With respect unto the first to these Effects he is compared both unto Fire and Water For both Fire and Water have purifying Qualities in them though towards different Objects and working in a different manner So by Fire are Metals purified and purged from their Dross and Mixtures and by Water are all other unclean and defiled things cleansed and purified Hence the Lord Jesus Christ in his Work by his Spirit is at once compared unto a Refiners Fire and to Fullers Sope Mal. 3. 2 3. because of the purging purifying Qualities that are in Fire and Water And the Holy Ghost is expresly called a Spirit of Burning Isa. 4. 4. For by him are the Vessels of the House of God that are of Gold and Silver refined and purged as those that are but of Wood and Stone are consumed And when it is said of our Lord Jesus that he should baptize with the Holy Ghost and with Fire Luke 3. 16. it is but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the same thing doubly expressed and therefore mention is made only of the Holy Ghost John 1. 33. But the Holy Ghost was in his Dispensation to purifie and cleanse them as Fire doth Gold and Silver And on the same account is he compared to Water Ezek. 36. 35. I will sprinkle clean Water upon you and you shall be clean which is expounded v. 26. by a New Spirit will I put within you which God calls his Spirit Jer. 32. 39. So our Saviour calls him Rivers of Water Joh. 7. 38 39. see Isa. 44. 3. And it is with regard unto his purifying cleansing and sanctifying our Natures that he is thus called With respect therefore in an especial manner hereunto is he said to be poured out So our Apostle expresly declares Tit. 3. 4 5 6. Again it respects his comforting and refreshing them on whom he is poured Hence is he said to be poured down from above as Rain that descends on the Earth Isa. 44. 3. I will pour Water upon him that is thirsty and Floods upon the dry ground that is I will pour my Spirit on thy Seed and my Blessing upon thy Off-spring and they shall spring up as among the Grass as Willows by the Water-Courses v. 4. see Chap. 35. 6 7. He comes upon the dry parched barren ground of the hearts of men with his refreshing fructifying Vertue and Blessing causing them to spring and bring forth Fruits in Holiness and Righteousness to God Heb. 6. 7. And in respect unto his Communication of his Spirit is the Lord Christ said to come down like Rain upon the mown Grass as Showers that water the Earth Psal. 72. 6. The good Lord give us alwayes of these Waters and refreshing Showers And these are the wayes in general whereby the Dispensation of the Spirit from God for what End or Purpose soever it be is expressed Sect. 14 We come nextly to consider what is ascribed unto the Spirit Himself in a way of complyance with these Acts of God whereby he is given and administred Now these are such Things or Actions as manifest him to be a Voluntary Agent and that not only as to what he acts or doth in men but also as to the manner of his coming forth from God and his Application of himself unto his Work And these we must consider as they are declared unto us in the Scripture The first and most general Expression hereof is that he proceedeth from the Father and being the Spirit of the Son he proceedeth from him also in like manner John 15. 25. The Spirit of Truth which proceedeth from the Father he shall testifie of me There is 〈…〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Procession of the Holy Ghost The 〈…〉 Natural or Personal This expresseth his Eternal Relation to the Persons of the Father and the Son He is of them by an eternal Emanation or Procession The manner hereof unto us in this Life is incomprehensible Therefore it is rejected by some who will believe no more than they can put their hands into the sides of And yet are they forced in things under their Eyes to admit of many things which they cannot perfectly comprehend But we live by Faith and not by Sight This is enough unto us that we admit nothing in this great Mystery but what is revealed and nothing is revealed unto us that is inconsistent with the Being and Subsistence of God For this Procession or Emanation includes no Separation or Division in or of the Divine Nature but only expresseth a distinction in Subsistence by a Property peculiar to the Holy Spirit But this is not that which at present I intend The consideration of it belongeth unto the Doctrine of the Trinity in general and hath been handled elsewhere Secondly There is an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Procession of the Spirit which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or dispensatory This is the Egress of the Spirit in his Application of Himself unto his Work A voluntary Act it is of his Will and not a necessary Property of his Person And he is said thus to proceed from the Father because he goeth forth or proceedeth in the pursuit of the Counsels and Purposes of the Father and as sent by him to put them into
more but to speak out interpret and declare the Minds or Words of another So God tells Moses that He would make Him a God unto Pharaoh One that should deal with him in the Name stead and Power of God and Aaron his Brother should be his Prophet Exod. 7. 1. that is one that should interpret his meaning and declare his Words unto Pharaoh Moses having complained of the Defect of his own Utterance So Prophets are the Interpreters the Declarers of the Word Will Mind or Oracles of God unto others Such an One is described Job 33. 23. Hence those who expounded the Scripture unto the Church under the New Testament were called Prophets and their work Prophecy Rom. 12. 6. 1 Cor. 14. 31 32. And under the Old Testament those that celebrated the Praises of God with singing in the Temple according to the Institution of David are said therein to Prophesy 1 Chron. 25. 2. And this Name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Prophet was of ancient use for so God termed Abraham Gen. 20. 7. Afterwards in common use a Prophet was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Seer because of their Divine Visions and this was occasioned from those words of God concerning Moses Numb 11. 6. And this being the Ordinary way of his Revealing himself namely by Dreams and Visions Prophets in those Days even from the Death of Moses were commonly called Seers which continued in use until the days of Samuel 1. Sam. 9. 9. And 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Man of God 1 Sam. 2. 27 which Name Paul gives to the Preachers of the Gospel 1 Tim. 6. 11. 2 Tim. 3. 17. And it is not altogether unworthy Observation what Kimchi notes that the Verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is most frequently used in the Passive Conjugation Niphal because it denotes a receiving of that from God by way of Revelation which is spoken unto others in a way of Prophecy And as it lies before us as an Extraordinary Gift of the Holy Ghost it is neither to be confined to the strict Notion of Prediction and Foretelling nor to be extended to every true Declaration of the Mind of God but only that which is obtained by immediate Revelation Sect. 9 This Peculiar Gift therefore of the Holy Spirit we may a little distinctly enquire into And two things concerning it may be considered 1. It s General Nature 2. The particular wayes whereby especial Revelation was granted unto any First For its Nature in general it consisted in Inspiration So the Apostle speaks of the Prophesies recorded in the Scripture 2 Tim. 3. 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Divine Inspiration was the Original and Cause of it And the acting of the Holy Ghost in communicating his Mind unto the Prophets was called Inspiration on a double account First in answer unto his Name and Nature The Name whereby He is revealed unto us signifieth Breath and He is called the Breath of God whereby his Essential Relation to the Father and Son with his Eternal Natural Emanation from them is expressed And therefore when our Saviour gave Him unto his Disciples as a proper Instructive Emblem of what he gave he breathed upon them John 20. 22. So also in the great Work of the Infusion of the Reasonable Soul into the Body of Man it is said God breathed into him the Breath of Life Gen. 2. 7. From hence I say it is namely from the Nature and Name of the Holy Spirit that his immediate actings on the Minds of Men in the supernatural Communication of Divine Revelations unto them is called Inspiration or Inbreathing And the Unclean Spirit counterfeiting his Actings did inspire his Worshippers with a preternatural Afflatus by wayes suited unto his own filthy Vileness Secondly This Holy Work of the Spirit of God as it is expressed suitable to his Name and Nature so the Meekness Gentleness Facility wherewith he works is intended hereby He did as it were gently and softly breath into them the Knowledg and Comprehension of Holy Things It is an especial and immediate Work wherein he acts suitably unto his Nature as a Spirit the Spirit or Breath of God and suitably unto his peculiar Personal Properties of Meekness Gentleness and Peace So his Acting is Inspiration whereby he came within the Faculties of the Souls of Men acting them with a Power that was not their own It is true when He had thus inspired any with the Mind of God they had no Rest nor could have unless they declared it in its proper Way and Season Jer. 20. 9. Then I said I will not make mention of him nor speak in his Name any more but his Word was in mine heart as a burning Fire shut up in my Bones and I was weary with forbearing I could not stay But this Disturbance was from a moral sense of their Duty and no◠from any violent Agitations of his upon their Natures And whereas sometimes trouble and consternation of Spirit did befal some of the Prophets in and under the Revelations they received from Him it was on a double account First Of the dreadful Representations of things that were made unto them in Visions Things of great dread and terror were represented unto their Fancies and Imaginations Secondly Of the greatness and dread of the Things themselves revealed which sometimes were terrible and destructive Dan. 17. 27. Chap. 7. 15 28. Hab. 16. Isa. 21. 2 3 4. But his Inspirations were gentle and placid Sect. 10 Secondly The immediate Effects of this Inspiration were that those inspired were moved or acted by the Holy Ghost Holy Men of God spake 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Pet. 1. 21. Moved or Acted by the Holy Ghost And two things are intended hereby First The Preparation and Elevation of their Intellectual Faculties their Minds and Understandings wherein his Revelations were to be received He prepared them for to receive the Impressions he made upon them and confirmed their memories to retain them He did not indeed so enlighten and raise their Minds as to give them a distinct Understanding and full Comprehension of all the Things themselves that were declared unto them There was more in their Inspirations than they could search into the bottom of Hence although the Prophets under the Old Testament were made use of to communicate the clearest Revelations and Predictions concerning Jesus Christ yet in the Knowledg and Understanding of the meaning of them they were all inferior to John Baptist as he was in this Matter to the meanest Believer or least in the Kingdom of Heaven Therefore for their own Illumination and Edification did they diligently enquire by the ordinary means of Prayer and Meditation into the meaning of the Spirit of God in those Prophesies which themselves received by extraordinary Revelation 1 Pet. 1. 10 11. Nor did Daniel who had those express Representations and glorious Visions concerning the Monarchies of the World and the providential Alterations which should be
their Duties even bodily strength When that also was needful for the Work whereunto he called them Such was his Gift unto Sampson His bodily strength was supernatural a meer effect of the Power of the Spirit of God and therefore when he put it forth in his Calling it is said that the Spirit of the Lord came mightily upon him Judg. 14. 6. Chap. 15. 14. or wrought powerfully in him And he gave him this strength in the way of an Ordinance appointing the growing of his Hair to be the Sign and Pledg of it the Care whereof being violated by him he lost for a season the Gift it self Sect. 25 Fourthly He also communicated Gifts intellectual to be exercised in and about things Natural and Artificial So he endowed Bezaliel and Aholiab with Wisdom and Skill in all manner of curious Workmanship about all sorts of things for the building and beautifying of the Tabernacle Exod. 31. 2 3. Whether Bezaliel were a Man that had before given himself unto the Acquisition of those Arts and Sciences is altogether uncertain But certain it is that his present Endowments were extraordinary The Spirit of God heightned improved and strengthned the Natural Faculties of his Mind to a Perception and Understanding of all the curious Works mentioned in that place and unto a skill how to contrive and dispose of them into their Order deigned by God himself And therefore although the skill and wisdom mentioned differed not in the kind of it from that which others attained by industry yet he received it by an immediate Afflatus or Inspiration of the Holy Ghost as to that degree at least which he was made Partaker of Sect. 27 Lastly The Assistance given unto Holy Men for the Publishing and Preaching of the Word of God to others as to Noah who was a Preacher of Righteousness 2 Pet. 2. 5. for the Conviction of the Word and Conversion of the Elect wherein the Spirit of God strove with Men Gen. 6. 3. and preached unto them that were Disobedient 1 Pet. 3. 19 20. might here also be considered but that the Explanation of his whole Work in the Particular will occur unto us in a more proper place Sect. 28 And thus I have briefly passed through the Dispensation of the Spirit of God under the Old Testament Nor have I aimed therein to gather up his whole Work and all his Actings for then every thing that is praise-worthy in the Church must have been enquired into For all without him is Death and Darkness and Sin All Life Light and Power are from him alone And the instances of things expresly assigned unto him which we have insisted on are sufficient to manifest that the whole Being and Welfare of the Church depended solely on his Will and his Operation And this will yet be more evident when we have also considered those other Effects and Operations of his which being common to both States of the Church under the Old Testament and the New are purposely here omitted because the Nature of them is more fully cleared in the Gospel wherein also their Exemplifications are more illustrious From him therefore was the Word of Promise and the Gift of Prophesie whereon the Church was founded and whereby it was built From him was the Revelation and Institution of all the Ordinances of Religious Whorship from him was that Communication of Gifts and Gracious Abilities which any Persons received for the Edification Rule Protection and Deliverance of the Church All these things were wrought by that one and self-same Spirit which divideth to every Man severally as he will And if this were the state of things under the Old Testament a Judgment may thence be made how it is under the New The principal Advantage of the present State above that which is past next unto the coming of Christ in the Flesh consists in the pouring out of the Holy upon the Disciples of Christ in a larger manner than formerly And yet I know not how it is come to pass that some Men think that neither He nor his Work are of any great use unto us And whereas we find every thing that is good even under the Old Testament assigned unto him as the sole immediate Author of it it is hard to perswade with many that he continues now to do almost any good at all And what he is allowed to have any hand in it is sure to be so stated as that the principal praise of it may redound unto our selves So diverse yea so adverse are the thoughts of God and Men in these things where our Thoughts are not captivated unto the Obedience of Faith But we must shut up this Discourse It is a common saying among the Jewish Masters That the Gift of the Holy Ghost ceased under the second Temple or after the finishing of it Their meaning must be that it did so as to the Gifts of Ministerial Prophesie of Miracles and of Writing the Mind of God by Inspiration for the Use of the Church Otherwise there is no Truth in their Observation For there were afterwards especial Revelations of the Holy Ghost granted unto many as unto Simeon and Anna Luke 1. And others constantly received of his Gifts and Graces to enable them unto Obedience and fit them for their Employments For without a continuance of these supplies the Church it self must absolutely cease General Dispensation of the HOLY SPIRIT with respect unto the New Creation CHAP. II. 1. The Work of the Spirit of God in the New Creation proposed to Consideration The Importance of the Doctrine hereof 2. The plentiful Effusion of the Spirit the great Promise respecting the Times of the New Testament 3. Ministry of Gospel founded in the Promise of the Spirit 4. How this Promise is made unto all Believers 5. Injunction to all to pray for the Spirit of God 6. The solemn Promise of Christ to send his Spirit when he left the Word 7. The ends for which he promised him 8. The Work of the New Creation the principal means of the Revelation of God and his Glory 9. How this Revelation is made in particular herein Sect. 1 VVE are now arrived at that part of our Work which was principally intended in the Whole and that because our Faith and Obedience is principally therein concerned This is the Dispensation and Work of the Holy Ghost with respect to the Gospel or the New Creation of all things in and by Jesus Christ. And this if any thing in the Scripture is worthy of our most diligent Enquiry and Meditation nor is there any more important Principle and Head of that Religion which we do profess The Doctrine of Being and Unity of the Divine Nature is common to us with the rest of Mankind and hath been so from the Foundation of the World however some like bruit Beasts have herein also corrupted themselves The Doctrine of the Trinity or the Subsistence of three Persons in the one Divine Nature or Being was known to
the Humane Nature voluntary 7. The Holy Spirit the immediate efficient cause of all Divine Operations 8. He is the Spirit of the Son or of the Father 9. How all the Works of the Trinity are individed 10. The Body of Christ formed in the Womb by the Holy Ghost but of the Substance of the Blessed Virgin why this was necessary 11. Christ not hence the Son of the Holy Ghost according to the Humane Nature 12. Difference between the Assumption of the Humane Nature by the Son and the Creation of it by the Holy Ghost 13. The Conception of Christ how ascribed to the Holy Ghost and how to the Blessed Virgin Reasons of the Espousal of the Blessed Virgin to Joseph before the Conception of Christ. 14. The actual Purity and Holiness of the Soul and Body of Christ from his Miraculous Conception Sect. 1 THe Dispensation and Work of the Holy Ghost in this New Creation respect first the Head of the Church the Lord Jesus Christ in his Humane Nature as it was to be and was united unto the Person of the Son of God Secondly It concerns the Members of that Mystical Body in all that belongs unto them as such And under these two Heads we shall consider them Sect. 2 First Therefore we are to enquire what are the Operations of the Holy Ghost in reference unto Jesus Christ the Head of the Church And these were of two sorts 1. Such as whereof the Person of Christ in his Humane Nature was the immediate Object 2. Such as he performs towards others on his behalf that is with direct respect unto his Person and Office Sect. 3 But yet before we enter upon the first sort of his Works which we shall begin withal an Objection of seeming weight and Difficulty must be removed out of our way which I shall the rather do because our answer unto it will make the whole matter treated of the more plain and familiar unto us It may therefore be and it is Objected That whereas the Humane Nature of Christ is assigned as the immediate Object of these Operations of the Holy Ghost and that Nature was immediately inseparably and undividedly united unto the Person of the Son of God there doth not seem to be any need nor indeed room for any such Operations of the Spirit For could not the Son of God himself in his own Person perform all things requisite both for the forming supporting sanctifying and preserving of his own Nature without the especial Assistance of the Holy Ghost Nor is it easy to be understood how an immediate Work of the Holy Ghost should be interposed in the same Person between the one Nature and the other And this seeming Difficulty is vehemently pressed by the Socinians who think to intangle our whole Doctrine of the Blessed Trinity and Incarnation of the Son of God thereby But express Testimonies of Scripture with the clear and evident Analogie of Faith will carry us easily and safely through this seeming Difficulty To which End we may Observe That Sect. 4 1. The only singular immediate Act of the Person of the Son on the Humane Nature was the Assumption of it into Subsistence with Himself Herein the Father and the Spirit had no Interest nor concurrence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but by Approbation and Consent as Damascen speaks For the Father did not assume the Humane Nature he was not Incarnate neither did the Holy Spirit do so But this was the Peculiar Act and Work of the Son See Joh. 1. 14. Rom. 1. 4. Gal. 4. 4. Phil. 2. 6 7. Heb. 2. 14. 17 which Places with many others to the same Purpose I have elsewhere expounded and vindicated from the Exceptions of the Socinians Sect. 5 2. That the only Necessary Consequent of this Assumption of the Humane Nature or the Incarnation of the Son of God is the Personal Union of Christ or the inseparable Subsistence of the assumed Nature in the Person of the Son This was necessary and indissoluble so that it was not impeached nor shaken in the least by the temporary dissolution of that Nature by the separation of the Soul and Body For the Union of the Soul and Body in Christ did not constitute him a Person that the Dissolution of them should destroy his Personality But he was a Person by the Uniting of both unto the Son of God Sect. 6 3. That all other Actings of God in the Person of the Son towards the Humane Nature were Voluntary and did not necessarily ensue on the Union mentioned For there was no Transfusion of the Properties of one Nature into the other nor real Physical Communication of Divine Essential Excellencies unto the Humanity Those who seem to contend for any such thing resolve all at last into a true Assignation by way of Predication as necessary on the Union mentioned but contend not for a real transfusion of the Properties of one Nature into the other But these Communications were Voluntary Hence were those temporary Dissations when under his great trial the Humane Nature complained of its desertion and Dereliction by the Divine Matth. 27. 46. For this forsaking was not as to Personal Union or necessary Subsistence and supportment but as to Voluntary Communications of Light and Consolation Hence himself declares that the Humane Nature was not the Residential Subject of Omnisciency For so he speaks Mark 13. 32. But of that Day and that hour knoweth no Man no nor the Angels which are in Heaven neither the Son but the Father For the Exposition given by some of the Antients that the Lord Christ speaks not this absolutely but only that he knew it not to declare it unto them is unworthy of him For no more did the Father so know it seeing he hath not declared it But this was the Opinion only of some of them the more advised were otherwise minded He speaks of himself with respect unto his Humane Nature only And thereunto all Communications were Voluntary So after his Ascention God gave him that Revelation that he made to the Apostle Revel 1. 1. The Humane Nature therefore however inconceivably advanced is not the Subject of Infinite Essentially Divine Properties And the Actings of the Son of God towards it consequential unto its Assumption and that indissoluble subsistence in its Union which ensued thereon are Voluntary Sect. 7 4. The Holy Ghost as we have proved before is the immediate Peculiar Efficient Cause of all External Divine Operations for God Worketh by his Spirit or in him immediately applies the Power and Efficacy of the Divine Excellencies unto their Operation Whence the same Work is equally the Work of each Person Sect. 8 5. The Holy Spirit is the Spirit of the Son no less than the Spirit of the Father He proceedeth from the Son as from the Father He is the Spirit of the Son Gal. 4. 6. And hence is He the immediate Operator of all Divine Acts of the Son himself even on his own Humane Nature
all things sin only excepted if he had not been Partaker of our Nature there had been no Foundation for the imputing that unto us which he did suffered and wrought Rom. 8. 3. And hence these things are accounted unto us and cannot be so unto Angels whose Nature he did not take upon him Heb. 2. 16. This therefore was the Work of the Holy Ghost in reference unto the Humane Nature of Christ in the Womb of his Mother By his Omnipotent Power he formed it of the Substance of the Body of the Holy Virgin that is as unto his Body And hence sundry things do ensue Sect. 11 1. That the Lord Christ could not on this account no not with respect unto his Humane Nature only be said to be the Son of the Holy Ghost although he supplyed the Place and Vertue of a Natural Father in Generation For the Relation of Filiation dependeth only on and ariseth from a Perfect Generation and not on every Effect of an Efficient cause When one Fire is kindled by another we do not say that it is the Son of that other unless it be very improperly Much less when a Man builds an House do we say that it is his Son There was therefore no other Relation between the Person of the Holy Ghost and the Humane Nature of Christ but that of a Creator and a Creature And the Lord Christ is and is called the Son of God with respect only unto the Father and his eternal ineffable Generation communicating Being and Subsistence unto Him as the Fountain and Original of the Trinity Filiation therefore is a Personal Adjunct and belongs unto Christ as he was a Divine Person and not with respect unto his Humane Nature But that Nature being assumed whole Christ was the Son of God Sect. 12 2. That this Act of the Holy Ghost in forming of the Body of Christ differs from the Act of the Son in assuming the Humane Nature into Personal Union with Himself For this Act of the Son was not a Creating Act producing a Being out of Nothing or making any thing by the same Power to be what in its own Nature it was not But it was an ineffable Act of Love and Wisdom taking the Nature so formed by the Holy Ghost so prepared for him to be his own in the instant of its Formation and thereby preventing the singular and individual Subsistence of that Nature in and by it self So then as the creating Act of the Holy Ghost in forming the Body of our Lord Jesus Christ in the Womb doth not denominate him to be his Father no not according to the Humane Nature but he is the Son of God upon the account of his Eternal Generation only So it doth not denote an Assumption of that Nature into Union with himself nor was he incarnate He made the Humane Nature of Christ Body and Soul with in and unto a Subsistence in the Second Person of the Trinity not his own Sect. 13 3. It hence also followes that the Conception of Christ in the Womb being the Effect of a Creating Act was not accomplished successively and in process of time but was perfected in an Instant For although the Creating Acts of Infinite Power where the Works effected have distinct Parts may have a Process or Duration of Time allotted unto them as the World was Created in six Dayes yet every part of it that was the Object of an especial Creating Act was instantaneously produced So was the forming of the Body of Christ with the infusion of a Rational Soul to quicken it though it increased afterwards in the Womb unto the Birth And as it is probable that this Conception was immediate upon the Angelical Salutation so it was necessary that nothing of the Humane Nature of Christ should exist of it self antecedently unto its Union with the Son of God For in the very instant of its Formation and therein was the Word made Flesh John 1. 14. And the Son of God was made of a Woman Gal. 4. 4. So that the whole Essence of his Nature was created in the same Instant Thus far the Scriptures go before and herein it is necessary to assert the forming of the Body and Soul of Christ by the Holy Spirit The curious enquiries of some of the Schoolmen and others are to be left unto themselves or rather to be condemned in them For what was farther in this Miraculous Operation of the Holy Ghost it seems purposely to be hid from us in that Expression 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Power of the most High shall overshadow thee Under the Secret Glorious Covert hereof we may learn to adore that Holy Work here which we hope to rejoyce in and bless God for unto Eternity And I suppose also that there is in the Word an allusion unto the Expression of the Original Acting of the Holy Spirit towards the newly produced Mass of the Old Creation whereof we spake before Then it is said of Him that He was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as it were hovering and moving over it for the Formation and Production of all things living For both the Words include in them an allusion unto a Covering like that of a Fowl over its Eggs communicating by its cognate warmth and heat a principle of Life unto their Seminal Virtue Sect. 14 It remaineth only that we consider how the same Work of the Conception of Christ is assigned unto the Holy Ghost and to the Blessed Virgin For of Her it is said expresly in Prophesie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Isa. 7. 14. A Virgin shall Conceive the same Word that is used to express the Conception of any other Woman Gen. 4. 1. Hence She is termed by the Ancients 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Dei genetrix which last at least I wish had been forborn Compare it with the Scripture and there will appear an unwarrantable 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in it So Luk. 1. 31. The words of the Angel to Her are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thou shalt Conceive in thy Womb and bring forth a Son where Her Conception of Him is distinguished from her bringing of him forth And yet in the Ancient Creed commonly called the Apostles and generally received by all Christians as a Summary of Religion it is said he was Conceived by the Holy Spirit and only Born of the Virgin Mary An. The same Work is assigned to both as Causes of a different kind unto the Holy Spirit as the active efficient Cause who by his Almighty Power produced the Effect And the Disputes managed by some of the Ancients about de Spiritu Sancto and ex Spiritu Sancto were altogether needless For it is his Creating Efficiency that is intended And his Conceiving is ascribed unto the Holy Virgin as the passive material Cause for his Body was formed of her Substance as was before declared And this Conception of Christ was after her Solemn Espousals unto Joseph and that for sundry Reasons For 1. under the
especial part of this his Offering up himself That this was wrought in him by the Holy or Eternal Spirit was before declared And it is frequently expressed as that which had an especial Influence into the Efficacy and Merit of his Sacrifice Psal. 2. 8. He humbled himself and became Obedient unto Death the Death of the Cross. And when he offered up Prayers and Supplications though he were a Son yet learned he obedience by the things that he suffered Heb. 5. 8. That is he experienced Obedience in Suffering It is true that the Lord Christ in the whole course of his Life yeelded Obedience unto God as he was made of a Woman made under the Law Gal. 4. 4. But now he came to the great Tryal of it with respect unto the especial command of the Father to lay down his Life and to make his Soul an Offering for sin Isa. 53. 10. This was the highest Act of Obedience unto God that ever was or ever shall be to all Eternity And therefore doth God so express his satisfaction therein and acceptance of it Isa. 53. 11 12. Phil. 2. 9 10. This was wrought in him this he was wrought unto by the Holy Spirit and therefore by him offered himself unto God 4. There belongs also hereunto that Faith and Trust in God which with fervent Prayers Cries Supplications he now acted on God and his Promises both with respect unto himself and to the Covenant which he was sealing with his Blood This our Apostle represents as an especial Work of his testified unto in the Old Testament Heb. 2. 13. I will put my trust in him And this 1. respected himself namely that he should be supported assisted and carried through the Work he had undertaken unto a blessed Issue Herein I confess he was horribly assaulted until he cryed out My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Psal. 22. 1. But yet after and through all his dreadful Tryal his Faith and Trust in God were Victorious This he expressed in the Depth and Extremity of his Tryals Psal. 22. 9 10 11. and made such an open Profession of it that his Enemies when they supposed him lost and defeated reproached him with it v. 8. Matth. 27. 43. To this purpose be declared himself at large Isa. 50. 7 8 9. So his Faith and Trust in God as to his own supportment and deliverance with the accomplishment of all the Promises that were made unto him upon his ingagement into the Work of Mediation were victorious 2. They respected the Covenant and all the Benefits that the Church of the Elect was to be made Partaker of thereby The Blood that he now shed was the Blood of the Covenant and it was shed for his Church namely that the Blessings of the Covenant might be communicated unto them Gal. 3. 13 14. With respect hereunto did he also exercise Faith in God as appears fully in his Prayer which he made when he entred on his Oblation John 17. Now concerning these Instances we may observe three Things to our present purpose 1. These and the like gracious Actings of the Soul of Christ were the Wayes and Means whereby in his Death and Bloodshedding which was violent and by force inflicted on him as to the outward Instruments and was penal as to the Sentence of the Law he voluntarily and freely offered up himself a Sacrifice unto God for to make Atonement And these were the things which from the dignity of his Person became Efficacious and Victorious Without these his Death and Bloodshedding had been no Oblation 2. These were the things which rendred his Offering of himself to be a Sacrifice of a sweet smâ—lling Savour unto God Ephes. 5. 2. God was so absolutely delighted and pleased with these high and glorious Acts of Grace and Obedience in Jesus Christ that he smelt as it were a Savour of Rest towards Mankind or those for whom he offered himself so that he would be angry with them no more curse them no more As it is said of the Type of it in the Sacrifice of Noah Gen. 8. 20 21. God was more pleased with the Obedience of Christ than he was displeased with the Sin and Disobedience of Adam Rom. 5. 17 18 19. It was not then the outward suffering of a violent and bloody Death which was inflicted on him by the most horrible wickedness that ever Humane Nature brake forth into that God was atoned Acts 2. 23. Nor yet was it meerly his enduring the Penalty of the Law that was the means of our Deliverance But the voluntary giving up of himself to be a Sacrifice in these Holy Acts of Obedience was that upon which in an especial manner God was reconciled unto us All these things being wrought in the Humane Nature by the Holy Ghost who in the time of his Offering acted all his Graces unto the utmost He is said thereon to offer himself unto God through the Eternal Spirit by whom as our High Priest he was Consecrated Spirited and Acted thereunto Sect. 10 Eighthly There was a peculiar Work of the Holy Spirit towards the Lord Christ whilst he was in the State of the Dead For here our precedeing Rule must be remembred namely that notwithstanding the Union of the Humane Nature of Christ with the Divine in the Person of the Son yet the Communications of God unto it beyond Subsistence were voluntary Thus in his Death the Union of his Natures in his Person was not in the least impeached but yet for his Soul or Spirit he recommends that in an especial manner into the Hands of God his Father Psal. 31. 5. Luke 23. 46. Father into thy Hands I commend my Spirit for the Father had ingaged himself in an Eternal Covenant to take care of him to preserve and protect him even in Death and to shew him again the Way and Path of Life Psal. 16. 11. Notwithstanding then the Union of his Person his Soul in its separate State was in an especial manner under the care protection and power of the Father preserved in his Love until the Hour came wherein he shewed him again the Path of Life His Holy Body in the Grave continued under the especial care of the Spirit of God and hereby was accomplished that great Promise That his Soul should not be left in Hell nor the Holy One see Corruption Psal. 16. 10. Acts 2. 31. It is the Body of Christ which is here called the Holy One as it was made an holy Thing by the Conception of it in the Womb by the Power of the Holy Ghost And it is here spoken of in contradistinction unto his Soul and opposed by Peter unto the Body of David which when it died saw Corruption Acts 2. 29. This Pure and Holy Substance was preserved in its Integrity by the overshadowing Power of the Holy Spirit without any of those Accidents of change which attend the dead Bodies of others I deny not but there was use made of the Ministry of
them infallibly to receive understand and declare the whole Counsel of God in Christ. For so according unto the Promise He led them into all Truth And his Grace he shewed unto them in his pouring out both of his Sanctifying Graces and Extraordinary Gifts upon them in an abundant measure And so he still continues to shew the Truth and Grace of Christ unto all Believers though not in the same manner as unto the former nor unto the same Degree as unto the latter For he shews unto us the Truth of Christ or the Truth that came by Jesus Christ by the Word as Written and Preached instructing us in it and enlightning our Minds Spiritually and Savingly to understand the Mind of God therein And of his Grace he imparts unto us in our Sanctification Consolation and Communication of Spiritual Gifts according unto the measure of the Gift of Christ unto every one of us as the present use of the Church doth require which things must be afterwards declared And the Reason of the Assertion is added in the last place All things that the Father hath are mine therefore said I that he shall take of mine and shall shew it unto you Two things may be observed in these words 1. The Extent of the Things of Christ which are to be shewed unto Believers by the Spirit and they are all the things that the Father hath They are mine saith our Saviour And these All things may be taken either absolutely and personally or with a restriction unto Office 1. All things that the Father hath absolutely were the Son 's also For receiving his Personality from the Father by the communication of the whole entire Divine Nature all the things of the Father must needs be his Thus as the Father hath Life in himself so he hath given unto the Son to have Life in himself John 5. 26. and the like may be said of all other Essential Properties of the God-head But these seem not to be the All Things here intended They are not the All things of the Divine Nature which he had by Eternal Generation but the All Things of Spiritual Grace and Power which he had by voluntary Donation Matth. 11. 27. Joh. 3. 35. The Father loveth the Son and hath given all things into his hand That is all the Effects of the Love Grace and Will of the Father what-ever he had purposed in himself from Eternity and what-ever his Infinite Power and Goodness would produce in the pursuit thereof was all given and committed unto Jesus Christ so All things that the Father hath were his 2. That these things may be rightly understood and apprehended we must consider a two-sold Operation of God as Three in One. The first hereof is absolute in all Divine Works what-ever the other respects the Oeconomy of the Operations of God in our Salvation In those of the first sort both the Working and the Work do in common and undividâ—dly belong unto and proceed from each Person And the Reason hereof is because they are all Effects of the Essential Properties of the same Divine Nature which is in them all or rather which is the one Nature of them all But yet as they have one Nature so there is an Order of subsistence in that Nature and the distinct Person Work in the Order of their Subsistence John 5. 19 20. Verily I say unto you the Son can do nothing of himself but what he seeth the Father do for whatsoever things he doth those also doth the Son likewise The Father doth not first work in order of Time and then the Son seeing of it work another Work like unto it But the Son doth the same Work that the Father doth This is absolutely necessary because of their Union in Nature But yet in the Order of their Subsistence the Person of the Father is the Original of all Divine Works in the principle and beginning of them and that in order of Nature antecedently unto the Operation of the Son Hence he is said to see what the Father doth which according unto our former Rule in the Exposition of such Expressions when ascribed unto the Divine Nature is the sign and evidence and not the means of his Knowledg He sees what the Father doth as he is his Eternal Wisdom The like must be said of the Holy Spirit with respect both unto the Father and Son And this Order of Operation in the Holy Trinity is not voluntary but natural and necessary from the one Essence and distinct Subsistences thereof Secondly There are those Operations which with respect unto our Salvation the Father Son and Holy Spirit do graciously condescend unto which are those treated of in this place Now though the designing of this Work was absolutely voluntary yet upon a supposition thereof the order of its Accomplishment was made necessary from the Order of the Subsistence of the distinct Persons in the Deity and that is here declared Thus 1. the things to be declared unto us and bestowed on us are originally the Father's Things He is the peculiar Fountain of them all His Love His Grace His Wisdom His Goodness His Counsel His Will is their Supream Cause and Spring Hence are they said to be the things that the Father hath 2. They are made the Things of the Son that is they are given and granted in and unto his disposal on the account of his Mediation for thereby they were to be prepared for us and given out unto us to the Glory of God Answerable hereunto as the Lord Christ is Mediator all the things of Grace are originally the Fathers and then given unto him 3. They are actually communicated unto us by the Holy Spirit Therefore said I he shall take of mine and shew unto you He doth not communicate them unto us immediately from the Father We do not so receive any Grace from God that is the Father nor do we so make any return of Praise or Obedience unto God We have nothing to do with the Person of the Father immediately It is by the Son alone by whom we have an Access unto him and by the Son alone that he gives out of his Grace and Bounty unto us He that hath not the Son hath not the Father With him as the great Treasurer of Heavenly Things are all Grace and Mercy entrusted The Holy Spirit therefore shews them unto us works them in us bestows them on us as they are the Fruits of the Mediaâ—ion of Christ and not meerly as Effects of the Divine Love and Bounty of the Father and this is required from the Order of Subsistence before mentioned Thus the Holy Spirit supplies the bodily Absence of Jesus Christ and Effects what he hath to do and accomplish towards his in the World so that what-ever is done by him it is the same as if it were wrought immediately by the Lord Christ himself in his own Person whereby all his Holy Promises are fully accomplished towards them that believe Sect. 6
enabling unâ—o all Acts of Holy Obedience and so in order of Nature antecedent unto them then it doth not consist in a meer Reformation of Life and Moral Vertue be they never so exact or accurate Three things are to be observed for the clearing of this Assertion before we come to the Proof and Confirmation of it As 1. That this Reformation of Life which we say is not Regeneration or that Regeneration doth not consist therein is a necessary Duty indispensibly required of all Men. For we shall take it here for the whole course of Actual Obedience unto God and that according to the Gospel Those indeed by whom it is urged and pressed in the room of Regeneration or as that wherein Regeneration doth consist do give such an Account and Description of it as that it is or at least may be Foreign unto true Gospel-Obedience and so not contain in it one Acceptable Duty unto God as shall afterwards be declared But here I shall take it in our present enquiry for that whole Course of Duâ—â—â—s which in Obedience towards God are prescribed unto us 2. That the Principle before described wherein Regeneration as passivâ—ly considered or as wrought in us consists doth alwayes certainly and infallibly produce the Reformation of Life intended In some it doth it more compleatly in others more imperfectly in all sincerely For the same Grace in Nature and Kind is communicated unto several Persons in various Degree and is by them used and improved with more 〈◊〉 care and diligence In thâ—se therefore that are adult these things are inseparable Therefore 3. The difference in this Matter 〈◊〉 unto this Head We say and believe that Regeneration consiâ—s in Spirituali Renovatione Naturae in a Spiritual Renovation of our Nature Our Modern Socinians that it doth so in Morali Reformatione vitae in a Moral Reformation of Life Now as we grant that this Spiritual Renovation of Nature will infallibly produce a Moral Reformation of Life so if they will grant that this Moral Reformation of Life doth proceed from a Spiritual Renovation of our Nature this difference will be at an end And this is that which the Ancients intend by first receiving the Holy Ghost and then all Graces with him However if they only design to speak ambiguously improperly and unscripturally confounding Effects and their Causes Habits and Actions Faculties or Powers and occasional Acts infused Principles and acquired Habits Spiritual and Moral Grace and Nature that they may take an opportunity to rail at others for want of better Advantage I shall not contend with them For allow a new Spiritual Principle an infused Habit of Grace or gracious Abilities to be required in and unto Regeneration or to be the Product or the Work of the Spirit therein that which is born of the Spirit being Spirit and this part of the Nature of this Work is sufficiently cleared Now this the Scripture abundantly testifieth unto Sect. 20 2 Cor. 5. 17. If any Man be in Christ he is a New Creature This New Creature is that which is intended that which was before described which being born of the Spirit is Spirit This is produced in the Souls of Men by aS Creating Act of the Power of God or it is not a Creature and it is superinduced into the essential Faculties of our Souls or it is not a New Creature for what-ever is in the Soul of Power Disposition Ability or Inclination unto God or for any Moral Actions by Nature it belongs unto the Old Creation it is no New Creature And it must be somewhat that hath a Being and Subsistence of its own in the Soul or it can be neither New nor a Creature And by our Apostle it is opposed to all outward Priviledges Gal. 5. 6. Chap. 6. 15. That the production of it also is by a Creating Act of Almighty Power the Scripture testifieth Psal. 51. 10. Ephes. 2. 10. And this can denote nothing but a New Spiritual Principle or Nature wrought in us by the Spirit of God No say some a New Creature is no more but a changed Man it is true but then this Change is Internal also yes in the Purposes Designs and Inclinations of the Mind But is it by a real Infusion of a new Principle of Spiritual Life and Holiness No it denotes no more but a new course of Conversation only the Expression is Metaphorical a New Creature is a Moral Man that hath changed his Course or Way For if he were alwayes a Moral Man that he was never in any vitious Way or Course as it was with him Matth. 19. 18 19 20. then he was alwayes a New Creature This is good Gospel at once overthrowing Original Sin and the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. This Doctrine I am sure was not learned from the Fathers whereof some used to boast Nay it is much more fulsome than any thing ever taught by Pelagius himself who indeed ascribed more unto Grace than these Men do although he denied this Creation of a New Principle of Grace in us antecendent unto Acts of Obedience And this turning all Scripture-Expressions of Spiritual Things into Metaphors is but a way to turn the whole into a Fable or at least to render the Gospel the most obscure and improper way of teaching the Truth of things that ever was made use of in the World Sect. 21 This New Creature therefore doth not consist in a new course of Actions but in renewed Faculties with new Dispositions Power and Ability to them and for them Hence it is called the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1. 4. He hath given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises that by these you might be Partakers of the Divine Nature This 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 this Divine Nature is not the Nature of God whereof in our own Persons we are not subjectively Partakers And yet a Naâ—ure it is which is a Principle of Operation and that Divine or Spiritual namely an Habitual Holy Principle wrought in us by God and bearing his Image By the Promises therefore we are made Partakers of a Divine Supernatural Principle of Spiritual Actions and Operations which is what we contend for So the whole of what we intend is declared Ephes. 4. 22 23 24. Put off concerning the former Conversation the Old Man which is corrupt according to deceitful lusts and be renewed in the Spirit of your Mind and put on the New Man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness It is the Work of Regeneration with respect both to its Foundation and Progress that is here described 1. The Foundation of the whole is laid in our being renewed in the Spirit of our Mind which the same Apostle else-where calls being transformed in the Renovation of our Minds Rom. 12. 2. That this consists in the participation of a new saving Supernatural Light to enable the Mind unto Spiritual Actings and to guide it therein shall be afterwards declared Herein
Impotency Every one to whom the Gospel hath bin preached and by whom it is refused shall be convinced of positive actings in their Minds rejecting the Gospel for the Love of Self Sin and the World Thus our Saviour tells the Jews that no Man can come unto him unless the Father draw him Joh. 6. 44. Such is their Natural Impotency that they cannot nor is it to be cured but by an immediate Divine Instruction or Illumination as it is written they shall be all taught of God v. 45. But this is not all he tells them elsewhere you will not come unto me that you may have Life Joh. 5. 40. The present thing in question was not the Power or Impotency of their Minds but the obstinacy of their Wills and Affections which Men shall principally be judged upon at the last day For this is the Condemnation that light is come into the World and Men loved darkness rather than light because their deeds are evil Joh. 3. 19. Hence it follows 3. That the Will and Affections being more corrupted than the Understanding as is evident from their Opposition unto and defeating of its manifold Convictions no Man doth actually apply his Mind to the receiving of the things of the Spirit of God to the utmost of that Ability which he hath For all unregenerate Men are invincibly impeded therein by the corrupt stubbornness and perverseness of their Wills and Affections There is not in any of them a due improvement of the capacity of their Natural Faculties in the use of means for the discharge of their Duty towards God herein And what hath been pleaded may suffice for the vindication of this Divine Testimony concerning the disability of the Mind of Man in the State of Nature to understand and receive the Things of the Spirit of God in a spiritual and saving manner how-ever they are proposed unto it which those who are otherwise minded may despise whilst they please but are no way able to answer or evade Sect. 42 And hence we may judge of that Paraphrase and Exposition of this place which One hath given of late But such things as these they that are led only by the Light of Humane Reason the Learned Philosophers c. do absolutely despise and so hearken not after the Doctrine of the Gospel for it seems folly to them Nor can they by any study of their own come to the knowledge of them for they are only to be had by understanding the Prophesies of the Scripture and other such Means which depend on Divine Revelation the Voice from Heaven Descent of the Holy Ghost Miracles c. 1. The Natural Man is here allowed to be the Rational Man the Learned Philosopher one walking by the Light of Humane Reason which complies not with their Exception to this Testimony who would have only such an one as is sensual and given up unto bruitish Affections to be intended But yet neither is there any ground though some countenance be given to it by Hierome to fix this Interpretation unto that Expression If the Apostle may be allowed to declare his own Mind he tells us That he intends every one of what sort and condition soever who hath not received the Spirit of Christ. 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is paraphrased by doth absolutely despise which neither the Word here nor elsewhere nor its disposal in the present Connexion will allow of or give countenance unto The Apostle in the whole Discourse gives an account why so few received the Gospel especially of those who seemed most likely so to do being Wise and Learned Men and the Gospel being no less than the Wisdom of God And the Reason hereof he gives from their disability to receive the things of God and their hatred of them or opposition to them neither of which can be cured but by the Spirit of Christ. 3. The Apostle treats not of what Men could find out by any study of their own but of what they did and would do and could do no otherwise when the Gospel was proposed declared and preached unto them They did not they could not receive give assent unto or believe the Spiritual Mysteries therein revealed 4. This Preaching of the Gospel unto them was accompanied with and managed with those Evidences mentioned namely the Testimonies of the Prophesies of Scripture Miracles and the like in the same way and manner and unto the same degree as it was towards them by whom it was received and believed In the outward means of Revelation and its Proposition there was no difference 5. The proper meaning of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 receiveth not is given us in the ensuing Reason and Explanation of it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he cannot know them that is unless he be spiritually enabled thereunto by the Holy Ghost And this is farther confirmed in the Reason subjoyned because they are spiritually discerned And to wrest this unto the outward means of Revelation which is directly designed to express the internal manner of the Mind's reception of things revealed is to wrest the Scripture at pleasure How much better doth the Description given by Chrysostom of a Natural and Spiritual Man give Light unto and determine the sense of this place 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A Natural Man is He who lives in or by the Flesh and hath not his Mind as yet enlightned by the Spirit but only hath that inbred Humane Understanding which the Creator hath endued the Minds of all Men withal And 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Spiritual Man is he who liveth by the Spirit having his Mind enlightned by him having not only an inbred Humane Understanding but rather a Spiritual Understanding bâ—stowed on him graciously whâ—ch the Holy Ghost endues the Minds of Believers withal But we proceed Sect. 43 Having cleared the Impotency to discern Spiritual Things spiritually that is in the Minds of Natural Men by reason of their Spiritual Blindness or that Darkness which is in them It remains that we consider what is the Power and Efficacy of this Darkness to keep them in a constant and unconquerable Aversation from God and the Gospel To this purpose some Testimonies of Scripture must be also considered For notwithstanding all other Notions and Disputes in this matter for the most part complyant with the Inclinations and Affections of corrupted Nature by them must our Judgments be determined and into them is our Faith to be resolved I say then that this Spiritual Darkness hath a Power over the Minds of Men to alienate them from God that is this which the Scripture so calleth is not a meer Privation with an Impotency in the Faculty ensuing thereon but a depraved Habit which powerfully and as unto them in whom it is unavoidably influenceth their Wills and Affections into an opposition unto Spiritual Things the Effects whereof the World is visibly filled withal at this Day And this I shall manifest first in General and then in Particular Instances And by the whole
himself that he might redeem us from all Iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of Good Works Tit. 2. 14. For the Blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all our sins 1 Joh. 1. 7. For he loved us and washed us from our sins in his own Blood Rev. 1. 5. The Blood of Jesus Christ purgeth our Consciences from dead works to serve the living God Heb. 9. 14. Respect I acknowledge in some of these places may be had unto the Expiation of the Guilt of sin by the Blood of Christ as offered in Sacrifice for so in himself he purged our sins Heb. 1. 3. But as they all suppose a Defilement in sin so the most of them respect its cleansing by the Application of the Vertue of the Blood of Christ unto our Souls and Consciences in our Sanctification And 3 moreover where Sanctification is enjoyned us as our Duty it is prescribed under this Notion of cleansing our selves from sin Wash you make you clean Isa. 1. 16. O Jerusalem wash thine Heart from wickedness that thou mayest be saved Jer. 4. 14. Having therefore these promises let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of the flesh and the spirit perfecting holiness in the fear of God 2 Cor. 7. 1. Every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself 1 Joh. 3. 3. Psal. 119. 9. 2 Tim. 2. 20. and the like Expressions of this Duty occur in other places Sect. 2 4 Answerable unto these Promises and Precepts and in the Confirmation of them we have the Institution of the Ordinance of Baptisme the Outward way and Means of our Initiation into the Lord Christ and the Profession of the Gospel the great Representation of the Inward washing of Regeneration Tit. 3. 5. Now this Baptisme in the First place expresseth the outward putting away the filth of the flesh by external washing with material water 1 Pet. 3. 21. And that which answers hereunto can be in nothing but the inward purifying of our Souls and Consciences by the Grace of the Spirit of God that is saith our Apostle the putting off the Body of the sins of the flesh Col. 2. 11. which contains the whole Defilement and Corruption of sin And this also was typed out unto us by all the Legal Purifications of Old Wherefore we shall do three things in the Explication of this first Branch of our Sanctification 1 Shew That there is a spiritual Pollution and Defilement in Sin 2 Declare What it is or wherein it doth consist And 3 Manifest how it is removed or washed away and Believers made Holy thereby Sect. 3 For the First it needs not much to be insisted on Our Minds and their Conceptions are in these things to be regulated by Divine Revelations and Expressions And in the whole Representation made unto us in the Scripture of the Nature of Sin of our Concernment therein of the Respect of God towards us on the Account thereof of the Way and Means whereby we may be delivered from it there is nothing so much inculcated as its being filthy abominable full of defilement and pollution which is set forth both in the plain Expressions and various Similitudes On the Account hereof is it said to be abhorred of God the abominable thing which his Soul hateth which he cannot behold which he cannot but hate and detest and is compared to Blood Wounds Sores Leprosie Scum loathsome Diseases With respect hereunto is it so frequently declared that we must be washed purged purified cleansed as in the Testimonyes before cited before we can be accepted with him or be brought to the Enjoyment of him And the work of the Spirit of Christ in the Application of his Blood unto us for the taking away of sin is compared to the Effects of Fire Water Sope Nitre every thing that hath a purifying cleansing Faculty in it These things so frequently occurr in the Scripture and Testimonies concerning them are so multiplyed that it is altogether needless to produce particular Instances This is evident and undenyable that the Scripture which regulates our Conceptions about Spiritual things expressly declares all sin to be uncleanness and every sinner to be defiled thereby and all unsanctified persons to be wholly unclean and how far these Expressions are Metaphorical or wherein the Metaphor doth consist must be afterwards declared Besides there is no Notion of Sin and Holiness whereof Believers have a more sensible spiritual Experience For although they may not or do not comprehend the Metaphysical Notion or Nature of this Pollution and Defilement of Sin yet they are sensible of the Effects it produceth in their Minds and Consciences They find That in sin which is attended with shame and self-Abhorrency and requires deep Abasement of Soul They discern in it or in themselves on the Account of it an unsuitableness unto the Holiness of God and an unfitness thereon for Communion with him Nothing do they more earnestly labour after in their Prayers and Supplications than a cleansing from it by the Blood of Christ nor are any Promises more precious unto them than those which express their Purification and purging from it For these are they which next unto their Interest in the Attonement made by the Sacrifice of Christ give them boldness in their approaches unto God So our Apostle fully expresseth it Heb. 10. 19 20 21 22. Having therefore boldness to enter into the Holiest by the Blood of Jesus by a New and Living Way which he hath consecrated for us through the Veyl that is to say his flesh and having an High Priest over the House of God let us draw near with a true Heart in full Assurance of Faith having our Hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our Bodies washed with pure Water The Foundation of all our Confidence in our Access unto God the Right and Title we have to approach unto him is laid in the Blood of Christ the Sacrifice he offered the Attonement he made and the Remission of sins which he obtained thereby which Effect of it he declares v. 19. Having boldness by the Blood of Jesus The way of our Access is by pleading an Interest in his Death and Suffering whereby an Admission and Acceptance is consecrated for us v. 20. by a new and living way which he hath consecrated And our encouragement to make use of this Foundation and to engage in this Way is taken from his discharge of the Office of an High-Priest in our behalf And having an High Priest over the House of God let us draw near But besides all this when we come to an Actual Address unto God that we may make use of the Boldness given us in the full Assurance of Faith it is moreover required that our hearts be sprinkled and our bodyes washed that is that our whole Persons be purifyed from the Defilement of sin by the Sanctification of the Spirit And this Experience of Believers we cannot only oppose unto and plead against the stupidity of such
positive Effect upon the Soul which we now enter upon the Description of nor absolutely in Order of Nature Yea much of the Means whereby the Holy Ghost purifieth us consisteth in this other Work of his which now lyes before us Only we thus distinguish them and cast them into this Order as the Scripture also doth for the Guidance of our Understanding in them and furtherance of our Apprehension of them Sect. 2 We therefore now proceed unto that part of the Work of the Holy Spirit whereby he Communicates the great permanent positive Effect of Holiness unto the Souls of Believers and whereby he guides and assists them in all the Acts Works and Duties of Holiness whatever without which what we doe is not so nor doth any way belong thereunto And this part of his Work we shall reduce unto two Heads which we shall first propose and afterwards clear and vindicate And our First Assertion is That in the Sanctification of Believers the Holy Ghost doth work in them in their whole Souls their Minds Wills and Affections a gracious supernatural Habit Principle and Disposition of Living unto God wherein the Substance or Essence the Life and Being of Holiness doth consist This is that spirit which is born of the Spirit that new Creature that new and Divine Nature which is wrought in them and whereof they are made partakers Herein consists that Image of God whereunto our Natures are repaired by the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ whereby we are made conformable unto God firmly and steadfastly adhering unto him through Faith and Love That there is such a Divine Principle such a gracious supernatural Habit wrought in all them that are Born again hath been fully proved in our Assertion and Description of the Work of Regeneration It is therefore acknowledged that the first supernatural Infusion or Communication of this Principle of spiritual Light and Life preparing sitting and enabling all the Faculties of our Souls unto the Duties of Holiness according to the Mind of God doth belong unto the Work of our first Conversion But the preservation cherishing and encrease of it belongs unto our Sanctification both its Infusion and Preservation being necessarily required unto Holiness Hereby is the Tree made good that the Fruit of it may be good and without which it will not so be This is our new Nature which ariseth not from precedent Actions of Holiness but is the Root of them all Habits acquired by a multitude of Acts whether in things Morall or Artificial are not a new Nature nor can be so called but a readiness for Acting from Use and Custom But this Nature is from God its Parent it is that in us which is born of God And it is Common unto or the same in all Believers as to its Kind and Being though not as to Degrees and Exercise It is that we cannot learn which cannot be taught us but by God only as he teaches other Creatures in whom he planteth a natural Instinct The Beauty and Glory hereof as it is absolutely inexpressible so have we spoken somewhat to it before Conformity to God Likeness to Christ Compliance with the Holy Spirit Interest in the Family of God Fellowship with Angels Separation from Darkness and the World do all consist herein Sect. 3 Secondly The Matter of our Holiness consists in our Actual Obedience unto God according to the Tenor of the Covenant of Grace For God promiseth to write his Law in our Hearts that we may fear him and walk in his Statutes And concerning this in general we may observe two things 1. That there is a certain fixed Rule and Measure of this Obedience in a Conformity and Answerableness whereunto it doth consist This is the Revealed Will of God in the Scripture Micah 6. 8. Gods Will I say as revealed unto us in the Word is the Rule of our Obedience A Rule it must have which nothing else can pretend to be The secret Will or hidden Purposes of God are not the Rule of our Obedience Deut. 29. 29. much less are our own Imaginations Inclinations or Reasons so neither doth any thing though never so specious which we do in Complyance with them or by their Direction belong thereunto Col. 2. 19 20 21 22. But the Word of God is the Adequate Rule of all Holy Obedience 1 It is so materially All that is commanded in that Word belongs unto our Obedience and nothing else doth so Hence are we so strictly required neither to add unto it nor to diminish or take any thing from it Deut. 4. 2. Chap. 12. 32. Josh. 1. 7. Prov. 36. 6. Revel 22. 18. 2 It is so formally that is we are not to do only what is commanded all that is commanded and nothing else but whatever we do we are to do it because it is commanded or it is no part of our Obedience or Holiness Deut. 6. 24 25. Chap. 29. 19. Psal. 119. 9. I know there is an in-bred Light of Nature as yet remaining in us which gives great Direction as to Moral Good and Evil commanding the one and forbidding the other Rom. 2. 14 15. But this Light however it may be made subservient and subordinate thereunto is not the Rule of Gospel Holiness as such nor any part of it The Law which God by his Grace writes in our Hearts answers unto the Law that is written in the Word that is given unto us and as the first is the only Principle so the latter is the only Rule of our Evangelical Obedience For this End hath God promised that his Word and his Spirit shall alwayes accompany one another the one to quicken our Souls and the other to guide our Lives Isa. 59. 20. And the Word of God may be considered as our Rule in a threefold Respect 1. As it requires the Image of God in us The Habitual Rectitude of our Nature with respect unto God and our Living to him is Enjoyned us in the Word yea and wrought in us thereby The whole Renovation of our Natures the whole Principle of Holiness before described is nothing but the Word changed into Grace in our Hearts for we are born again by the incorruptible seed of the Word of God The Spirit worketh nothing in us but what the Word first requireth of us It is therefore the Rule of the inward Principle of spiritual Life and the growth thereof is nothing but its increase in Conformity to that Word 2. With respect unto all the Actual Frames Designs and Purposes of the Heart All the internal Actings of our Minds All the Volitions of the Will all the Motions of our Affections are to be regulated by that Word which requires us to Love the Lord our God with all our Minds all our Souls and all our Strength Hereby is their Regularity or Irregularity to be tried All that Holiness which is in them consists in their Conformity to the Revealed Will of God 3. With respect unto all our outward Actions and
least the main parts if not the whole of Religion consists in Moral Vertue though it be altogether uncertain what they intend by the one or the other These are they who scarce think any thing intelligible when declared in the words of the Scripture which one hath openly traduced as a ridiculous Jargon They like not they seem to abhorre the speaking of Spiritual Things in the Words which the Holy Ghost teacheth the only Reason whereof is because they understand not the things themselves And whilest they are foolishness unto any it is no wonder the terms whereby they are declared seem also so to be But such as have received the Spirit of Christ and do know the Mind of Christ which profane Scoffers are sufficiently remote from do best receive the Truth and apprehend it when declared not in the Words which Mans Wisdom teacheth but which are taught by the Holy Ghost It is granted to be the Wisdom and Skill of men further to explain and declare the Truths that are taught in the Gospel by sound and wholsom words of their own which yet all of them as to their Propriety and Significancy are to be tryed and measured by the Scripture it self But we have a new Way of teaching spiritual Things sprung up among some who being ignorant of the whole Mystery of the Gospel and therefore despising it would debase all the glorious Truths of it and the Declaration made of them into dry barren sapless Philosophical Notions and Terms and those the most common obvious and vulgar that ever obtained among the Heathen of old Vertuous Living they tell us is the Way to Heaven but what this Vertue is or what is a Life of Vertue they have added as little in the Declaration of as any Persons that ever made such a Noyse about them Sect. 79 2 That ambiguous Term Morall hath by Usage obtained a double Signification with respect unto an Opposition unto other things which either are not so or are more than so For sometimes it is applyed unto the Worship of God and so is opposed unto Instituted That Religious Worship which is prescribed in the Decalogue or required by the Law of Creation is commonly called Moral and that in Opposition unto those Rites and Ordinances which are of a superadded Arbitrary Institution Again it is opposed unto things that are more than merely moral namely Spiritual Theological or Divine So the Graces of the Spirit as Faith Love Hope in all their Exercise whatever they may have of Morality in them or however they may be exercised in and about moral Things and Duties yet because of sundry Respects wherein they exceed the Sphear of Morality are called Graces and Duties Theological Spiritual Supernatural Evangelical Divine in Opposition unto all such Habits of the Mind and Duties which being required by the Law of Nature and as they are so required are merely moral In neither sence can it with any tolerable Congruity of speech be said that Moral Vertue is our Holiness especially the whole of it But because the Duties of Holiness have the most of them a Morality in them as Morall is opposed to Instituted some would have them have nothing also in them as Moral is opposed to Supernatural and Theological But that the Principle and Acts of Holiness are of another special Nature hath been sufficiently now declared Sect. 80 3 It is as was before intimated somewhat uncertain what the great Pleaders for Moral Vertue do intend by it Many seem to design no more but that Honesty and Integrity of Life which was found among some of the Heathens in their vertuous Lives and Actions And indeed it were heartily to be wished that we might see more of it amongst some that are called Christians For many things they did were Materially good and usefull unto Mankind But let it be supposed to be never so exact and the Course of it most diligently attended unto I defie it as to its being the Holiness required of us in the Gospel according unto the terms of the Covenant of Grace and that because it hath none of those Qualifications which we have proved Essentially to belong thereunto And I defie all the men in the World to prove that this Moral Vertue is the summe of our Obedience to God whilest the Gospel is owned for a Declaration of his Will and our Duty It is true all the Duties of this Moral Vertue are required of us but in the Exercise of every one of them there is more required of us than belongs unto their Morality as namely that they be done in Faith and Love to God through Jesus Christ and many things are required of us as necessary parts of our Obedience which belong not thereunto at all Sect. 81 4 Some give us such a Description of Morality as that it should be of the same extent with the Light and Law of Nature or the Dictates of it as rectified and declared unto us in the Scripture And this I confess requires of us the Obedience which is due towards God by the Law of our Creation and according to the Covenant of Works materially and formally But what is this unto Evangelical Holiness and Obedience Why it is alleadged that Religion before the Entrance of Sin and under the Gospel is one and the same and therefore there is no difference between the Duties of Obedience required in the one and the other And it is true that they are so far the same as that they have the same Author the same Object the same End and so also had the Religion under the Law which was therefore so far the same with them But that they are the same as to all the Acts of our Obedience and the Manner of their Performance is a vain Imagination Is there no Alteration made in Religion by the Interposition of the Person of Christ to be Incarnate and his Mediation No Augmentation of the Object of Faith No Change in the Abolishing of the Old Covenant and the Establishment of the New the Covenant between God and Man being that which gives the especial form and kind unto Religion the Measure and Denomination of it No Alteration in the Principles Aids Assistances and whole Nature of our Obedience unto God The whole Mystery of Godliness must be renounced if we intend to give way unto such Imaginations Be it so then that this Moral Vertue and the Practice of it do contain and express all that Obedience materially considered which was required by the Law of Nature in the Covenant of Works yet I deny it to be our Holiness or Evangelical Obedience and that as for many other Reasons so principally because it hath not that respect unto Jesus Christ which our Sanctification hath Sect. 82 5 If it be said that by this Moral Vertue they intend no Exclusion of Jesus Christ but include a respect unto him I desire only to ask whether they design by it such an Habit of Mind and such Acts
Christ in the Wombe 137 1 Humane Nature of Christ guided and supported by the Spirit in his Ministry 141 7 Humble walking with God Motives unto it 404 Humility promoted by thoughts of Sovereign Grace 526 16 I. Idolatry in Opposition to the Oneness of the Divine Nature and Monarchy the first Apostasie 24 27 Cure of Idolatry by the Captivity 25 27 Jesus Anathema how uttered by the Instigation of the Devil 3 2 Jesus confessed to be the Lord by unclean Spirits and how 4 2 Ignorance taken for simple Nescience how it may be ascribed to the Humane Nature of Christ. 138 3 Ignorance of the true Nature of Holiness and its Effects 421 Illumination previous to Conversion the Nature of it 193 6 Illumination how distinguished from meer Natural Knowledge 194 7 Image of God wherein it consisted 76 14 Image of God defaced by Sin 366 Image of God in us wherein it consisted 376 5 Imitation of Christ highly Necessary 449 59 Imperfect Obedience not taken into the Room of perfect Obedience by the New Covenant 413 4 Importance of the Doctrine concerning the Holy Spirit 10 10 Importance of the Doctrine of Sanctification 324 6 Imposition of Names by a Prophetical Spirit 100 6 Impotency of the Mind to receive spiritual things 210 13 Impotency of the Mind by Nature 218 27 Impotency of the Mind of Man by Nature Two-fold 224 39 Impotency from Spiritual Death the Nature of it 243 14 Natural Impotency and Enmity how taken away 278 46 Inclinations unto holy Actings predominant in a Gracious Soul 430 27 Inclinations of Sin alwayes to be watched against 479 11 Inconformity unto Gods Holiness the Nature of it 374 Reasons of Inconformity unto God 508 17 Incumbrances from Sloath in spiritual Duties 435 36 Individed Operations of the Divine Nature 69 2 Indulgence of any Sin hinders the progress of Holiness in general 354 Indwelling Sin three wayes to be considered 476 6 Infusion of a Principle of Divine Life in Regeneration 411 2 Inhabitation of the Spirit the Foundation of the Mortification of Sin 483 18 Inherent Righteousness what it is and wherein it consists 182 19 Actual Inherent Righteousness required unto Holiness 463 1 Ability of Adam in the State of Innocency 280 50 Inspiration the Original of Prophecye 101 7 Inspiration what it is and wherein it consists 102 8 Adjuncts of Divine Inspiration 103 9 Institutions of the Law could not purge the Defilements of sin 379 Instruction of the Mind the first End of preaching the Word 258 11 Intellectual Faculties of the Mind strengthened by the Holy Spirit 119 26 Intellectual Faculties impaired by Sin 206 5 Intellectual and Moral Habits short of Holiness 336 14 Intellectual Habits the Nature of them 415 8 Intension of Mind in attendance to the Outward Means of Conversion how Necessary and in our own power 192 3 Intercession of Christ how a Cause of our Holiness 444 5 Intercession of Christ its Influence unto Holiness 556 5 Interest of Faith and Obedience in Principles of Truth 43 1 Internal Actings of the blessed Trinity where one Person is the Object of the Love of another natural and necessary to the Being of God 45 5 Internal Acts of the Holy Trinity how undivided 131 9 Irregularity of our Natures the Cause of Shame 383 Judgement of Spirits the Duty of all Believers 18 22 Justification not for Obedience to Gospel Precepts 536 537 7 8 c. K. Killing of Sin what it is and whence it is so called 478 9 Kindness required towards Believers in an especial Manner 516 30 Kingly Power of Christ and its Influence unto our Holiness 562 18 Knowledge of Divine things in their Operations and Effects 20 24 L. Law written in the Heart what it is 278 47 The Law to be considered as it expresseth first the Authority of God and then his Holiness 374 Law and Rule of the Acceptance of New Obedience what it is 413 4 Power of the Law with respect unto Duties 534 4 Reasons why mens Minds are little influenced by Humane Laws 540 15 The Law expounded and vindicated by Christ. 556 6 Legacy left by our Lord Jesus Christ unto his sorrowfull Disciples 9 10 Legal Purifications Types of real Sanctification 371 2 Legal Institutions for Purification their Vse and End 399 Arguments from Legal Commands no Motives to Holiness 534 3 Letter of the Scripture profiteth not the Jewes whilest they have not the Spirit 24 26 Spiritual Leprosie by Nature 393 10 Liberty and Ability in the renewed Will. 433 33 The Life of God from which we are alienated by Nature wherein it consists 215 21 Life natural what it is and wherein it consists 239 3 c. Life spiritual what it is 240 6 Life unto God of Adam in Innocency ibid. Spiritual Life of Adam in Innocency 241 7 Christ how he is our Life 247 23 Spiritual Life wherein it consists 419 13 Life unto God consists principally in Duties internal 464 3 The Light within examined 19 23 Things against the Light of Nature not really enjoyned the Prophets 109 15 Saving Light attainable by the Gospel onely 208 9 Saving Light how communicated to the Mind 283 54 Light and Ability in the renewed Mind 432 31 Some things clear in the Light of Nature 560 13 Literal sence of Doctrines of Truth may be understood 219 28 Three things required to render man meet to live to God 76 14 No Local Motion in the sending of the Spirit 84 8 Local Mutations in Vision or Divine Revelations the Nature of them 109 16 The Spirit of the Lord is Jehova 65 31 Love abused by Superstition vain 125 6 Love the first Grace acted by Christ in the offering of himself 144 Spiritual Love how implanted on the Soul 284 56 Love to Man the Spring of Christs holy Obedience 449 58 Love derives Vertue from the Death of Christ and how 495 37 Love effectual to make us like unto God 513 25 Especial Effects of Divine Love 514 25 26 27. Eternal Love a powerfull Motive unto Holiness 525 14 Love towards all Saints promoted by thoughts of Eternal Love 517 18 Electing Love a Motive unto Holiness 529 20 Lustrations and Purgations whence in use among the Heathen 376 4 Lusts of the Mind from Darkness 231 51 Particular Lusts not the entire Objects of Mortification 481 14 M. Macedonian Heresie concerning the Holy Spirit 46 7 Man a middle Creature between Angels above and sensitive Animals below 75 10 Man the perfection of the Inferiour Creaation 75 12 The New Man what it is 184 21. 367 Outward Manner and Wayes of Divine Revelations 106 11 Manner of the secret growth of Grace 347 8 The Manner and Way how the Blood of Christ doth cleanse us from Sin 387 5 Manner of the Operation of the Spirit in the Mortification of Sin 484 21 Manner of teaching by the greatest Moralist compared with that of Christ. 561 16 Not the Matter only but the Words of Divine Revelations given by Inspiration
114 20 Matter of Holiness wherein it consists 411 3 Means assigned in the Wisdom of God for the Recovery of fallen Man 8 9 Due Means to be sued in coming to the knowledge of Christ. 151 14 False Means rejected ibid. Means of Regeneration various 177 10 Vse of Means towards Persons unregenerate 244 16 Measures of the Gift of the Holy Spirit 95 21 The Spirit not given by Measure to Christ. 140 Mediation of Christ the only procuring Cause of Holiness 444 49 Christ a Mediator in what sence 451 62 Mediation of Christ confined unto his Offices 554 2 Merit inâ—â—nsistent with Grace 332 13 Merit destractive unto Holiness 505 14 Metaphors not to be faigned in the Scripture 57 21 Metaphor in the Expression of sending the Spirit 84 8 Meteors when created 72 8 Method of the Work of the Spirit in Regeneration 189 26 Method of the Gospel in declaring the Matters contained in it 235 58 Method of Divine Revelations to be believed 523 9 The Mind Depraved in things Natural and Moral 209 12 The Mind as the leading Faculty of the Soul how Corrupted 211 15 The Mind affected with Darkness 236 60 Carnal Mind in all Man-kind by Nature 243 14 Mind as the Conducting faculty of the Soul how Depraved 181 51 Mind to be renewed 367 Wofull Disorder of the Mind in a Natural Condition 567 2 Impotency of the Mind to receive spiritual Things 210 13 To be spiritually Minded what it is 424 18 Ministration of the Spirit renders the Gospel effectual 11 11 Ministration of the Spirit or how he is ministred 85 9 Ministers how called by the Holy Ghost 62 26 Ministers Duty to inquire into and declare the Nature of Regeneration 188 26 Ministry of the Gospel how the Ministry of the Spirit 122 3 Ministry of Angels about the Body of Christ when dead 147 10 Ministry of the Word its use in Conversion 257 9 Foundation of the Ministry of the Church in the Promise of the Spirit 156 3 Miracles Effects of the Power of the Holy Ghost 114 21 No Mere Man the real Subject of a Power of working Miracles 115 21 Miraculous Operations in Christ by the Power of the Holy Ghost 141 6 Misery of Defiled Sinners 394 10 Misery of Man in this World not renewed by Grace 566 1 Moral Condition of Man by Creation 75 11 Moral Vertues and Endowments in Civil things wrought by the Holy Spirit 118 23 Moral Impotency of the Mind wherein it consists 225 41 Moral Vertue its worth and Excellency 325 326 8 Moral Vertue is not the Holiness of Truth 326 8 Moral Habits the Nature of them 416 8 Moral what is intended thereby 460 79 Name and Nature of Moral Vertue examined 459 78 Moral Operation and Efficacy of Dutyes for the Mortifying of sin 490 29 Moral Vertue what intended thereby 506 15 Morality improved by Grace no way hindred 181 17 Morality or a Course of Moral Duties not Gospel Holiness 440 441 c. To mortifie sin what it signifies 474 3 Mortification of Sin the Nature of it explained 473 1 Mortification an alwayes present Duty 475 5 Mortification progressive 479 10 Moses the first who committed Divine Revelations to writing 113 19 No local Motion in the sending of the Spirit 84 8 Motives unto Religious Worship taken from what God is unto us 44 2 Motives unto the Purification of Sin 391 8 Example of Christ our great Motive unto Holiness 449 58 Principal Motive unto the Mortification of Sin what it is 489 19 Moving on the Face of the Waters 72 8 Mistake of sundry ancient Translations 30 3 Mystery of Holiness 326 9 Mystery of the Cleansing of Sin by the Blood of Christ. 399 Mystical Body prepared for Christ by the Holy Ghost 321 1 N. The Name Spirit with the several Significations of it in the Scripture considered 28 2 The Name Spirit how peculiar to the third Person in the Trinity 34 9 The Name of God denoting his Being and Authority proper to each Person in the Trinity 50 12 The Nature of God the Foundation of all Religion 43 2 Nature of Prophesie of Old 100 5 Humane Nature of Christ derived no Evil from the Fall of Adam Reasons thereof 136 1 Sanctification of the Humane Nature of Christ in the Womb. 137 1 Divine Nature in Christ acted not as his Soul 137 2 The Divine Nature what it is 184 21 Nature of the Common Work of the Spirit explained what 198 13 Our whole Nature the subject of Sanctification 323 3 Nature of Holiness not to be comprehended by Natural Reason 326 9 Nature of Merit wherein it consists 332 13 Nature lapsed and depraved not able to repair it self 335 14 Nature of Decayes in Holiness 353 Nature created in the Image of God 365 The Nature of the Guilt and Filth of Sin how made known 375 True Nature of spiritual Liberty 434 34 Nature of God the onely infinite Fountain of Holiness 451 63 Holy Nature of God the Original Reason of the Necessity of Holiness in us 499 3 The Nature of that Holiness which God requireth of us revealed in Christ. 502 7 Some things clear in the Light of Nature 560 13 The Natural Man who he is 217 24 Natural Impotency of the Mind wherein it consists 225 40 Necessity of Changes in the Work of Grace 353 3 Necessity of Holiness acknowledged by all 498 1 Necessity of Holiness notwithstanding Gods readiness to pardon sin 518 33 Necessity of Holiness arising from Gods Command 533 2. 553 37 Neglect of known Duty ruinous to the Life of Holiness 250 10 New Act of especial Grace required unto every particular Duty 430 28 New Creation how effected by the Holy Spirit 95 1 Work of the Holy Spirit in the New Creation greatly to be considered 121 1 New Creation the Work whereby God designed to glorifie himself principally in this World 126 8 New Creation how assigned unto the Father Son and Spirit dictinctly 126 9 New Creature what it is and wherein it consists 183 20 New Man what it is 367 New Nature wherein it consisteth 411 2 Nine sorts of spiritual Gifts 6 7 7 Nocturnal Visions and Dreams the same 107 13 Nothing to be done in Obedience without Aids from Christ. 466 8 Nourishing of the Creation the Work of the Holy Spirit 73 9 O. Obedience of Christ gave Efficacy to his Oblation 144 Obedience without Merit Foolishness to Carnal Reason 334 13 Obedience with respect unto Rewards and Punishments not servile 541 15 Object of Christs Priestly Acts God himself 555 3 Objects of the Life of Innocency and the Life of Grace in Christ different 242 10 Objects of Creating Acts not in potentia before their Existence 273 37 Objections against the Progressive Nature of Holiness answered 349 350 c. 10 Objections against the Necessity of Holiness from the Decree of Election removed 522 523 c. How the Lord Christ sanctified himself to be an Oblation or Sacrifice 143 9 Oblation of Christ
whence voluntary and meritorious 146 9 Obligation unto Holiness no less under the Gospel than under the Law 535 6 All Obstacles removed by effectual Grace 270 30 Obstinacy and Stubbornness of the Heart by Nature 277 45 Obstructions of the Growth of Holiness 350 10 Occasions of spiritual decays in Grace 354 How Christ Offered himself to God through the Eternal Spirit 143 8 Office of Witness-bearing unto the Lord Christ discharged by the Holy Spirit 149 13 One singular Spirit of God declared in the Scripture 33 8 The Holy Spirit One dividing as he pleaseth to others 94 21 Operations of the Spirit called the Spirit by a Metonymy 33 8 Divine Operations of all sorts ascribed to the Holy Spirit 59 24 All Divine Operations ascribed unto God absolutely 68 1 Operations of the Holy Spirit on the Humane Nature of Christ of two sorts 128 2 Operations of the Holy Spirit on the Humane Nature of Christ notwithstanding its personal Vnion with the Son 129 3 Operations of the Holy Spirit in Conversion suited unto the Powers of our Souls 270 31 Two-fold Operation of Christ as Three in One 162 Opening of the Heavens what it signifies 52 15 Opinions in the Primitive Church falsly fathered on spiritual Revelations 15 19 Opposition to the Spirit of God and his Works with the Grounds of it 21 25 Pretences of Opposition unto the Spirit of God examined 21 25 Oppositions against the Church suppressed by the Spirit of God 78 16 No Opposition between Gods Commands and his Grace 167 Vniversal Opposition between Sin and Grace 477 7 Order of Divine Dispensations dependeth on the Order of the subsistence of the Divine Persons 39 14 Order of subsistence of the Holy Spirit in the Blessed Trinity 66 33 Order of Operation depending on the Order of Subsistence not the Order of Promination ibid. Outward Order in the Church of no use without the Presence and Work of the Spirit 158 4 Order in Subsistence gives Order in Operation 162 Order of the Mind in its first Creation 212 15 Order of the Gospel inverted by Prejudices 235 58 Order of Precedency in the Acts of Sanctification 410 1 Skill in the Original Text necessary to the Exposition of the Scripture 30 4 Original of all things in their several kinds 73 9 Original of the Spirits Acting in all his Works towards the Church 89 15 Where Original Sin is denyed Regeneration cannot be effected 186 24 Original Order of our Souls wherein it consisted 568 6 Outward Manner and wayes of Divine Revelations 106 11 P. Pains of Death how loosed towards Christ. 147 11 Vanity of Papal Inventions for the Purification of Sin 379 380 Partial departure of the Spirit from any 91 19 Partial Works deceitfull 369 Two Parts of the Life of God 423 16 Particular good End not sufficient to render a Duty Good or Holy 441 44 Peace with God preserved by Sanctification 323 3 How God sanctifieth us as the God of Peace ibid. Pelagius his Artifices 177 9 Doctrine of Pelagius 183 20 Pelagianism renewed 255 5 Pelagianisme reduced unto its Head 256 7 Difference between Pelagians and Semi-Pelagians 262 19 Pelagian Grace inconsistent with Prayer 265 24 Pelagius his Prayer 266 25 Pelagian Grace rejected 458 73 Pen-men of the Scripture whether all holy 111 18 Pen-men of the Scripture not left unto the use of their own Natural Abilities 114 20 Sinless Perfection not attainable in this Life 547 25 Persecution of Erring Persons vain and fruitless 19 20 23 Person of the Spirit and his Operations distinguished 33 8 Third Person in the Trinity whence called the Spirit 34 9 Person of the Father the Fountain of the Trinity 38 13 Some things not proper to a Person assigned to the Holy Ghost in what sence 48 9 The Person of the Holy Spirit not poured out but his Gifts and Graces 87 13 Every Divine Person Author of the same Work 68 1 The Person of Christ how the Fountain of all Grace 455 The whole Person of a Believer the subject of Sanctification 365 Divine Persons succeeded not to each other in their Operations 70 3 Manifestation of the distinction of Persons in the Divine Nature a great End in the Work of the New Creation 155 2 All Personal Properties assigned unto the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 48 8 Personal Vnion or the Subsistence of both the Natures of Christ in one Person the necessary Consequent of Assumption 129 5 Personality of the Holy Spirit from John 14. 15 16. 60 61 25 Perswasive Efficacy of the Word Preached 258 12 Perswasion conferres no Strength 262 21 Perswasions enable not men to convert themselves 266 25 Perswasions of Perfection ruinous to Holiness 355 Pharisaical Confidence 397 12 Wise Philosophers of Old the greatest Despisers of the Gospel 221 222 Physical Operations of Grace proved 269 29 Pleas for Balaam answered 111 112 19 Pleas of Pelagians 263 21 Vain Pleas for the Power of Free-will in Opposition to the Aids of the Spirit 471 15 Pleas for Holiness by unholy persons uncomely and dangerous 498 2 Pleas for Moral Vertue examined 506 15 Pollution or spiritual Defilement in Sin 372 3 Pollution of Sin that property of it whereby it is opposed to the Holiness of God 374 4 Habitual Pollution inconsistent with any Holiness 378 Pouring forth of the Spirit 86 11 Pouring forth of the Spirit alwayes respects the times of the Gospel 87 12 Power ascribed unto the Holy Spirit 58 22 Powers and Operations of Secondary Causes to be owned 77 15 Power of the Mind with respect unto spiritual things examined 216 23 Power in the Mind by Nature to discern spiritual things 221 30 Power of spiritual Darkness 227 43 Power of Darkness in the Devil 228 45 Powers and Duties of the Mind 236 60 Power unto Obedience in the State of Innocency 241 8 Power in Natural men beyond what they do or will use 245 20 Power in the Faculties of Nature as Corrupted 250 29 Power of the Word to prevail on the Souls of Men whereon it depends 258 13 Spiritual Power in the Habit of Holiness 432 31 Commands of the Covenant respect the Power administred in the Covenant 432 30 Spiritual Power wherein it consists 432 31 No Power in Believers unto Duties of Holy Obedience without assistance of the Spirit 465 c. Power administred by Christ enabling us to be Holy 502 8 No Power given by one Covenant to fulfill the Commands of the other 544 20 All power unto Obedience from Grace 546 22 Two-fold power necessary unto Obedience 547 26 Practice of Moral Vertue not Gospel Holiness 459 77 Pravity of Sin with respect unto the Holiness of God Two-fold 377 6 Praying for the Spirit prescribed as our Duty 123 124 5 Difference between the Prayers of Wicked men and of Believers 164 6 Prayers of the Church prove Effectual Grace 265 24 Prayers for Grace and Holiness of what Nature 348 349 9 Prayer for the Holy Spirit in what sence 357 2
well as of the Father what followeth thereon 130 8 The Spirit how and when given by Christ. 157 3 The Holy Spirit supplyes the Bodily absence of Christ. 158 5 How the Spirit glorified Christ. 161 The Spirit that is born of the Spirit what it is 173 3 Holy Spirit worketh by Means ordinarily 187 25 Things of the Spirit of God what they are 218 26 Holy Spirit the immediate Author of Regeneration 254 4 The Holy Spirit the immediate Sanctifier of all Believers 337 15 The Holy Spirit promised with respect unto his Effects 357 2 The Spirit that is formed in Believers what it is 418 12 Holy Spirit the principal efficient Cause of the Mortification of Sin 481 15 c. Vse of Spiritual Gifts 2 1 Abuse of Spiritual Gifts ibid. Spiritual Gifts their Author Nature Vse and End 5 6 7 4 5 6 7. Spiritual Mercies all from the Holy Spirit 125 7 No spiritual Good in any one by Nature 166 10 Spiritual Troubles by some despised 197 10 Spiritual and Natural how opposed 217 25 Spiritual things Foolishness unto men of corrupt Affections 233 53 Spring of spiritual Life in God 246 22 Spiritual Life what it is and wherein it doth consist 246 23 Spiritual things how spiritually to be discerned 282 53 Spiritual Life wherein it consists 419 13 Spiritual things how they are to be taught 460 78 Spiritual Life and Natural compared in their Powers and Acts. 465 7 Work of the Spirit towards the Humane Nature of Christ in the State of the Dead 146 10 State of Regeneration the same in all 179 14 Strength by spiritual Aids from the Holy Spirit 383 Strength administred in each Covenant to fulfill its tearms 545 21 Stupidity in sinning 397 12 Variety of Style in the Holy Scripture whence it proceedeth 114 20 Moral Suasion not the onely Means of Conversion 256 257 c. 7 8 Submission to the Will of God how acted in the Sufferings of Christ. 145 Submission to the Will of God promoted by thoughts of Eternal Love 527 17 All Sufficiency unto Obedience from God none in our selves 467 9 Suitableness between the Mind and Duty from Grace onely 437 Sun Moon and Starres the Host of Heaven 71 6 Supererogation the Vanity thereof 333 13 Supernatural principle of holiness wrought by the Holy Ghost 414 5 Suppositions of a State of Grace may be abused 355 Surprizals with a Spirit of Prophecy 86 11 Symbolical Actions how enjoyned the Prophets 109 15 T. Teaching by the Holy Ghost 59 25 Advantages in the Teachings of Christ above all others 559 12 How the Spirit teacheth us to pray 349 9 Temptations how they hinder and how they further the Growth of Holiness 352 Tempting of the Spirit wherein it consists 63 28 Testimony of the Spirit unto Christ with its Efficacy 150 Skill in the Original Text necessary to the Exposition of the Scripture 30 4 Thankfulness for Cleansing from sinne 403 Three things required to render man meet to live to God 76 14 Things represented in Vision to the Prophets 108 14 Things against the Light of Nature not really enjoyned the Prophets 109 15 Three things required unto the Writing of the Scripture 113 20 Things supposed unto the Work of the Holy Spirit towards the Church 155 2 The same things ascribed unto the Holy Spirit and unto Men in what sence 168 9 Things in the Power of our own Wills required in order unto our Regeneration 193 4 Things of the Spirit of God what they are 218 26 Spiritual Things Foolishness unto men of corrupt Affections 233 53 Tongues and Hands of the Prophets guided by the Holy Ghost 105 10 Mistake of sundry ancient Translations 30 3 Doctrine of the Trinity the great Foundation of all Religion 45 4 The holy Trinity revealed in the New Creation 126 8 Troubles wherein we stand in need of Consolation of two sorts 360 Truth a Grace expressing the Image of God 517 31 Tryal of Prophets and Prophecy under the Old Testament two-fold 18 22 Two-fold State of all Mankind 205 2 Two-fold Work of the Spirit in Sanctification and Supplications answering each other 348 9 V. Vanity of all Pleas and Pretences against the Divine Personality of the Holy Ghost 49 10 Vanity of the Mind what it is and wherein it consists 211 15 Vanity the Nature and Causes of it in the World 213 18 Vanity of Papal Inventions for the Purification of sin 379 380 Valuation of the Means of Cleansing from sin 403 14 Various Significations of the Name Spirit 30 31 32 33 2 3 4 5 6. Variety of Duties required unto the Mortification of Sin 490 28 All Vertue of the especial Operation of the Spirit of God 77 15 Moral Vertues and Endowments in Civil things wrought by the Holy Spirit 118 23 Moral Vertue is not the Holiness of Truth 326 8 Vertues to be imitated in Christ. 450 59 Name and Nature of Moral Vertue examined 459 78 Moral Vertue what intended thereby 506 15 View by Faith of the Blood of Christ as sacrificed and the Efficacy thereof 389 6 View of Sin under suffering usefull 392 View of the State of Nature necessary 393 10 Vindication of the true sence of the Law by Christ. 557 7 8 Vine and Branches their mutual Relation and In-being 456 70 No Violence or Force offered unto the Will by Grace 271 33 Prophetical Visions by the Representation of things to the outward senses 107 14 Visions and Representations of things of two sorts 108 14 What is required to render Visions Divine Revelations 109 14 No Vital Acts under the Power of Death spiritual 246 21 Vivification what it is 279 49 Divine Voluntary Actings constantly ascribed unto the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 49 10 Articulate Voyces in Divine Revelations how formed 106 12 Unalterable Decree of God that no unholy Person shall be saved 521 4 Guilt of Unbelief notwithstanding Natural Impotency 273 37 Unclean the same with Vnholy 370 Things unclean by the Law why made so 375 Uncleansed sinners can never come to the Enjoyment of God 394 10 Uncleansed Sinners can have no Communion with Christ. 406 16 Unction of Christ unto his Prophetical Office 139 4 Understanding with all the proper Acts of it ascribed unto the Spirit 55 19 The Understanding the use of it and how it is depraved 212 16 Understanding corrupted as to the Object of its Acting 281 52 No unholy Person can ever enjoy God 505 13 Vanity of Unholy Persons pretending an Interest in the Mediation of Christ. 562 19 Unholy Persons how of all others they dishonour Jesus Christ. 563 20 Personal Union or the subsistence of both the Natures of Christ in one Person the necessary Consequent of Assumption 129 5 Union with Christ notwithstanding the Defilement of Sin how possible 406 16 Union with Christ by Vertue of the New Creature 407 Union with Christ wherein it consists 419 13 Union with Christ and the Nature thereof 453 66 Whether Union goe before Sanctification and in
Î ÎΕΥΜΑΤΟΛΟΓΙΑ OR A DISCOURSE Concerning the HOLY SPIRIT WHEREIN An Account is given of his Name Nature Personality Dispensation Operations and Effects His whole Work in the Old and New Creation is Explained The Doctrine concerning it Vindicated from Oppositions and Reproaches THE Nature also and Necessity of Gospel-Holiness the Difference between Grace and Morality or a Spiritual Life unto God in Evangelical Obedience and a Course of Moral Vertues are Stated and Declared By JOHN OWEN D. D. John 5. 39. Search the Scriptures c. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrysostom LONDON Printed by J. Darby for Nathaniel Ponder at the Peacock in Chancery-Lane near Fleetstreet MDCLXXIV To the Readers AN account in general of the Nature and Design of the ensuing Discourse with the Reasons why it is made publick at this time being given in the first Chapter of the Treatise it self I shall not long detain the Readers here at the entrance of it But some few things it is necessary they should be acquainted withal and that both as to the Matter contained in it and as to the mannâ—r of its handling The Subject Matter of the whole as the Title and almost every Page of the Book declare is the Holy Spirit of God and his Operations And two things there are which either of them are sufficient to render any Subject either difficult on the one hand or unpleasant on the other to be treated of in this way both which we have herein to conflict withal For where the Matter it self is abstruse and mysterious the handling of it cannot be without its Difficulties and where it is fallen by any means what-ever under publick contempt and scorn there is an abatement of satisfaction in the Consideration and Defence of it Now all the Concernâ—â—â—s of the Holy Spirit are an eminent part of the Mystery or deep Things of God For as the knowledg of them doth wholly depend on and is regulated by Divine Revelation so are they in their own Nature Divine and Heavenly distant and remote from all things that the Heart of Man in the meer Exercise of its own Reason or Understanding can rise up unto But yet on the other hand there is nothing in the World that is more generally despised as foolish and contemptible than the things that are spoken of and ascribed unto the Spirit of God He needs no furtherance in the forfeiture of his Reputation with many as a Person Fanatical estranged from the conduct of Reason and all generous Principles of Conversation who dares avow an Interest in his Work or take upon him the Defence thereof Wherefore thâ—se things must be a little spoken unto if only to manifest whence Relief may be had against the Discouragements wherewith they are attended For the first thing proposed it must be granted that the things here treated of are in themselves mysterious and abstruse But yet the way whereby we may endeavour an acquaintance with them according to the 〈◊〉 of the Gift of Christ unto every one is made plain in the Scriptures of Truth If this Way be neglected or despised all other wayes of attempting the same end be they never so vigorous or promising will prove ineffectual What belongs unto it as to the inward frame and dispoâ—â—tion of Mind in them who search after Understanding in these things what unto the outward use of Means what unto the performance of Spiritual Duties what unto conformity in the whole Soul unto each discovery of Truth that is attained is not my present Work to declare nor shall I divert thereunto If God give an opportunity to treat concerning the Work of the Holy Spirit enabling us to understand the Scriptures or the mind of God in them the whole of this way will be at large declared At present it may suffice to observe that God who in himself is the eternal Original Spring and Fountain of all Truth is also the only Sovereign Cause and Author of its Revelation unto us And whereas that Truth which Originally is one in him is of various sorts and kinds according to the Variety of the things which it respects in its Communication unto us the ways and means of that communication are suited unto the distinct Nature of each Truth in particular So the Truth of things natural is made known from God by the Exercise of Reason or the due Application of the understanding that is in Man unto their Investigation For the things of a Man knoweth the Spirit of a Man that is in him Neither ordinarily is there any thing more required unto that Degree or Certainty of knowledg in things of that Nature whereof our Minds are capable but the diligent Application of the faculties of our Souls in the due Use of proper means uâ—â—o the Attainment thereof Yet is there a secret Work of the Spirit of God herein even in the Communication of Skill and Ability in things Natural as also in things Civil Moral Political and Artificial as in our ensuing Discoursâ— is fully manifested But whereas these things belong unto the Work of the Oâ—dâ—â—eâ—tion and the Preservation thereof or the Rule and Government of Mankind in this World meerly as rational Creatures there is no use of Means no Communication of Aids spiritual or supernatural absolutely necessary to be exercised gâ—â—ntâ—d about them Wherefore Knowledg and Wisdom in things of this Nature 〈◊〉 â—stributed promiscuously among all sorts of Persons according to the roâ—â—tion of their Natural Abilities and a superstruction thereon in their diligent Exercisâ— without any peculiar Application to God for especial Grace or 〈◊〉 serving still a Liberty unto the Sovereignty of Divine Providence in the disposal of all Men and their Concerns But as to things supernatural the Knowledg and Truth of them the Teachings of God are of another Nature and in like manner a peculiar Application of our selves unto him for Instruction is required of us In these things also there are Degrees according as thâ—y approach on the one hand unto the Infinite Abysse of the Divine Essence and Existence as the eternal Generation and Incarnation of the Son the Procession and Mission of the Holy Spirit or on the other unto those Divine Effects which are produced in our Souls whereof we have Experience According unto these Degrees as the Divine Condescension is exerted in their Revelation so ought our Attention in the Exercise of Faith Humility and Prayer to be encreased in our Enquiries into them For although all that Diligence in the Use of outward Means necessary to the Attainment of the Knowledg of any other Useful Truth be indispensibly required in the pursuit of an Acquaintance with these things also yet if moreoover there be not an Addition of Spiritual Ways and Mâ—ans suited in their own Nature and appointed of God unâ—o the receiving of Supernatural Light and the Understanding of the Deep Things of God our labour about them will in a great measure be but fruitless and unprofitable For although the
Letter of the Scripture and the sense of the Propositions are equally exposed to the Reason of all mankind yet the real spiritual Knowledg of the Things themselves is not communicated unto any but by the especial Operation of the Holy Spirit nor is any considerable Degree of Insight into the Doctrine of the Mysteries of them attainable but by a due waiting on him who alone giveth the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the Knowledg of them For the things of God knoweth no Man but the Spirit of God and they to whom by him they are revealed Neither can the Scriptures be interpreted aright but by the Ayd of that Spirit by which they were indited as Hierom aâ—â—â—rmes and as I shall afterwards fully prove But in the use of the means mentioned we need not despond but that seeing these things themselves are revealed that we may know God in a due manner and live unto him as we ought we may attain such a measure of Spiritual Understanding in them as is useful unto our own and others Edification They may I say do so who are not slothful in hearing or learning but by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both Good and Evil. Wherefore the Subject of the ensuing Discourses being intirely things of this Nature in their several Degrees of Access unto God or our selves I shall give no account of any particular Endeavours in my Enquiries into them but leave the Judgment thereof unto the Evidence of the Effects produced thereby Only whereas I know not any who ever went before me in this Design of representing the whole Oeconomy of the Holy Spirit with all his Adjuncts Operations and Effects whereof this is the first Part the Attempt of Crellius in this kind being only to corrupt the Truth in some few Instances as the Difficulty of my work was encreased thereby so it may plead my Excuse if any thing be found not to answer so regular a Projection or just a Method as the nature of the Subject requireth and as was aymed at In the first Part of the whole Work which concerneth the Name Divine Nature Personality and Mission of the Holy Spirit I do but declare and defend the faith of the Catholick Church against the Socinians with what Advantage with what contribution of Light or Evidence strength or order unto what hath been pleaded before by others is left unto the Learned Readers to judg and determine And in what concerns the Adjuncts and Properties of his Mission and Operation some may and I hope do judg themselves not unbeholding unto me for administring an occasion unto them of deeper and better Thoughts about them The second Part of our Endeavour concerneth the Work of the Holy Spirit in the Old Creation both in its Production Preservation and Rulâ— And whereas I had not therein the Advantage of any one Ancient or Modern Author to beat out the Paths of Truth before me I have confined my self to express Testimonies of Scripture with such Expositions of them as sufficiently evidence their own Truth though also they want not such a suffrage from others as may give them the Reputation of some Authority The like may be said of what succeeds in the next Place concerning his Work under the New Testament preparatory for the new Creation in the Communication of all sorts of Gifts Ordinary and Extraordinary all kind of Skill and Ability in things Spiritual Natural Moral Artificial and Political with the Instances whereby those Operations of his are confirmed All these things many wherefore are handled by others separately and apart are here proposed in their Order with respect unto their proper End and Design For what concerns his Work on the Head of the New Creation or the Humane Nature in the Person of our Lord Jesus Christ I have been careful to keep severely unto the Bounds of Sobriety and not to indulge unto any curious or unwarrantable speculations I have therefore therein not only diligently attended unto the Doctrine of the Scripture our only infallible Rule and Guide but also expresly considered what was taught and believed in the Ancient Church in this Matter from which I know that I have not departed More I shall not add as to the first Difficulty wherewith an Endeavour of this kinds is attended arising from the Nature of the Subject treated of The other concerning the Contempt that is cast by many on all these things must yet be further spoken unto In all the Dispensations of God towards his People under the Old Testament there was nothing of God communicated unto them nothing of Worth or Excellency wrought in them or by them but it is expresly assigned unto the Holy Spirit as the Author and Cause of it But yet of all the Promises given unto them concerning a better and more glorious State of the Church to be afterwards introduced next unto that of the coming of the Son of God in the Flesh those are the most eminent which concern an Enlargement and more full Communication of the Spirit beyond what they were or could in their imperfect state be made Partakers of Accordingly we find in the New Testament that what-ever concerns the Conversion of the Elect the Edification of the Church the Sanctification and Consolation of Believers the performance of those of Duties of Obedience which we owe unto God with our Conduct in all the wayes thereof is in general and particular Instances so appropriated unto him as that it is withal declared that nothing of it in any kind can be enjoyed or performed without his especialâ—â—peration â—â—yd and Assistance So careful was God fully to instruct and to secure the faith of the Church in this matter according as he knew its eternal Concernments to lye therein Yet notwithstanding all the evidence given hereunto the Church of God in most Ages hath been exercised with Oppositions either to his Person or his Work or the manner of it contrary unto what is promised and declared concerning them in the Word of Truth nor doth it yet cease so to be Yea though the Contradictions of some in former Ages have been fierce and clamorous yet all that hath fallen out of that kind hath been exceeding short of what is come to pass in the dayes wherein we live For not to mention the Socinians who have gathered into one Head or rather ulcerous impostume all the virulent Oppositions made unto his Deity or Grace by the Photinians Macedonians and Pelagians of old there are others who professing no Enmity unto his Divine Person yea admitting and owning the Doctrine of the Church concerning it are yet ready on all occasions to despise and reproach that whole Work for which he was promised under the Old Testament and which is expresly assigned unto him in the Now. Hence is it grown amongst a Matter of Reproach and Scorn for any one to make mention of his Grace or to profess an interest in that Work of his as his without
found in a better Condition And yet it were to be wished that even here bounds might be fixed unto the fierceness of some Mens Spirits But they will not suffer themselves to be so confined In many Places they are transported with Rage and Fury so as to stir up Persecution against such as are really anointed with the Spirit of Christ and that for no other Reason but because they are so Gal. 4. 29. Other things indeed are pretended by them but but all the World may see that they are not of such importance as to give Countenance unto their wrath This is the Latent cause which stirs it up and is oftentimes openly expressed Sect. 27 These things at present are charged only as the Miscarriages of Private Persons When they are received in Churches they are the Cause of and an Entrance into a Fatal Defection and Apostasy From the Foundation of the World the Principal Revelation that God made of himself was in the Oneness of his Nature and his Monarchy over all And herein the Person of the Father was immediately represented with his Power and Authority For he is the Fountain and Original of the Deity the other Persons as to their Subsistence being of him Only he did withal give out Promises concerning the peculiar Exhibition of the Son in the Flesh in an appointed season as also of the Holy Spirit to be given by him in an especial manner Hereby were their Persons to be signally glorifyed in this World it being the Will of God that all Men should honour the Son as they honoured the Father and the Holy Spirit in like manner In this state of things the only Apostacy of the Church could be Polutheisme and Idolatry Accordingly so it came to pass The Church of Israel was continually prone to these Abominations so that scarcely a Generation passed or very few wherein the Body of the People did not more or less defile themselves with them To wean and recover them from this Sin was the Principal End of the Preaching of those Prophets which God from time to time sent unto them 2 Kings 17. 13. And this also was the Cause of all the Calamities which befel them and of all the Judgments which God inflicted on them as is testifyed in all the Historical Books of the Old Testament and confirmed by Instances innumerable To put an End hereunto God at length brought a total Desolation upon the whole Church and caused the People to be carried into Captivity out of their own Land And hereby it was so far effected that upon their Return what-ever other sins they fell into yet they kept themselves from Idols and Idolatry Ezek. 16. 62 63. Chap. 23. vers 27 48. And the Reason hereof was because the time was now drawing nigh wherein they were to be tryed with another Dispensation of God The Son of God was to be sent unto them in the Flesh. To receive and obey him was now to be the principal Instance and Trial of their Faith and Obedience They were no longer to be tried merely by their Faith whether they would own only the God of Israel in opposition unto all false Gods and Idols for that Ground God had now absolutely won upon them But now all is to turn on this Hinge whether they would receive the Son of God coming in the Flesh according to the Promise Here the Generallity of that Church and People fell by their Unbelief apostatised from God and became thereby neither Church nor People Joh. 8. 24. They being rejected the Son of God calls and gathers another Church founding it on his own Person with Faith and the Profession of it therein Mat. 16. v. 18 19. In this new Church therefore this Foundation is fixed and this Ground made Good That Jesus Christ the Son of God is to be owned and honoured as we honour the Father 1 Cor. 3. 11. And herein all that are duly called Christians do agree as the Church of Israel did in one God after their return from the Captivity of Babylon But now the Lord Jesus Christ being ascended unto his Father hath committed his whole Affairs in the Church and in the World unto the Holy Spirit Joh. 16. 7 8 9 10 11. And it is on this Design of God that the Person of the Spirit may be singularly exalted in the Church unto whom they were so in the dark before that some none of the worst of them professed they had not so much as heard whether there were any Holy Ghost or no Acts 19. 2. that is at least as unto the peculiar Dispensation of him then introduced in the Church Wherefore the Duty of the Church now immediately respects the Spirit of God who acts towards it in the Name of the Father and of the Son And with respect unto him it is that the Church in its present state is capable of an Apostasy from God And whatever is found of this Nature amongst any here it hath its Beginning For the sin of despising his Person and rejecting his work now is of the same Nature with Idolatry of Old and the Jews Rejection of the Person of the Son And whereas there was a Releif provided against these Sins because there was a new Dispensation of the Grace of God to ensue in the Evangelical work of the Holy Ghost if Men sin against him and his operations containing the Perfection and Complement of God's Revelation of himself unto them their Condition is deplorable Sect. 28 It may be some will say and plead that whatever is spoken of the Holy Ghost his Graces Gifts and Operations did entirely belong unto the first Times of the Gospel wherein they were manifested by visible and wonderful Effects To those times they were confined and consequently that we have no other Interest or concern in them but as in a recorded Testimony given of old unto the Truth of the Gospel This is so indeed as unto his Extraordinary and miraculous operations But to confine his whole Work thereunto is plainly to deny the Truth of the Promises of Christ and to overthrow his Church For we shall make it undenyably evident that none can believe in Jesus Christ or yield Obedience unto him or Worship God in him but by the Holy Ghost And therefore if the whole Dispensation of him and his Communications unto the Souls of Men do cease so doth all Faith in Christ and Christianity also Sect. 29 On these and the like Considerations it is that I have thought it necessary for my self and unto the Church of God that the Scripture should be diligently searched in and concerning this great matter For none can deny but that the Glory of God the Honour of the Gospel the Faith and Obedience of the Church with the Everlasting Welfare of our own Souls are deeply concerned herein Sect. 30 The Apostle Peter treating about the Great things of the Gospel taught by himself and the Rest of the Apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ tells
For that Spirit who appeared before the Lord and offered himself to be a lying spirit in the Mouths of Ahab's Prophets was no other but he who appeared before God Job 1. who is called Satan These in the New Testament are called unclean Spirits Matth. 10. 1. And the Observation of the Ancients that Satan is not called a Spirit absolutely but with an Addition or Mark of Distinction holds only in the New Testament And because Evil Spirits are wont to torment the Minds and Bodies of Men therefore evil Thoughts disorders of Mind wicked Purposes disquieting and vexing the Soul arising from or much furthered by Melancholy Distempers are called it may be sometimes an Evil Spirit The Case of Saul shall be afterwards considered Sect. 8 In such variety are these words used and applyed in the Scripture because of some very general Notions wherein the things intended do agree For the most part there is no great difficulty in discovering the especial meaning of them or what it is they signifie in the several places where they occur Their Design and Circumstances as to the Subject Matter treated of determine the signification And notwithstanding the ambiguous Use of these words in the Old and New Testament there are two things clear and evident unto our purpose First That there is in the Holy Scriptures a full distinct Revelation or Declaration of the Spirit or the Spirit of God as one singular and every way distinct from every thing else that is occasionally or constantly signified or denoted by that Word Spirit And this not only a multitude of particular places gives testimony unto but also the whole course of the Scripture supposeth as that without an acknowledgment whereof nothing else contained in it can be understood or is of any use at all For we shall find this Doctrine to be the very Life and Soul which quickens the whole from first to last Take away the Work and powerful Efficacy of the Holy Spirit from the administration of it and it will prove but a dead Letter of no saving advantage to the Souls of Men and take away the Doctrine concerning him from the writing of it and the whole will be unintelligible and useless Secondly That what-ever is affirmed of this Holy Spirit the Spirit of God it all relates either to his Person or his Operations And these Operations of his being various are sometimes by a Metonymy called Spirit whereof afterwards I shall not therefore need to prove that there is an Holy Spirit distinct from all other Spirits whatever and from every thing else that on several Occasions is signified by that Name For this is acknowledged by all that acknowledg the Scriptures yea it is so by Jews and Mahometans as well as all sorts of Christians And indeed all those false apprehensions concerning him which have at this day any countenance given unto them may be referred unto two Heads 1. That of the Modern Jews who affirm the Holy Ghost to be the influential fluential Power of God which conceit is entertained and diligently promoted by the Socinians 2. That of the Mahumetans who make him an eminent Angel and sometimes say it is Gabriel which being traduced from the Maâ—edonians of old hath found some Defenders and Promoters in our dayes Sect. 9 This then being the Name of him concerning whom we treat some things concerning it and the use of it as peculiarly applyed unto him are to be premised For sometimes he is called â—he Spirit absolutely sometimes the Holy Spirit or as we speak the Holy Ghost sometimes the Spirit of God the Good Spirit of God the Spirit of Truth and Holiness sometimes the Spirit of Christ or of the Son The first absolutely used denotes his Person the Additions express his Properties and Relation unto the other Persons In the Name Spirit two things are included First his Nature or Essence namely that he is a pure spiritual or immaterial Substance For neither the Hebrews nor the Greeks can express such a Being in its Subsistence but by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Spirit Nor is this Name firstly given unto the Holy Spirit in allusion unto the Wind in its Subtilty Agility and Efficacy For these things have respect only unto his Operations wherein from some general Appearances his Works and Effects are likened unto the Wind and its Effects Joh. 3. 8. But it is his Substance or Being which is first intended in this Name So it is said of God Joh. 4. 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God is a Spirit that is he is of a pure spiritual immaterial Nature not confined unto any place and so not regarding one more than another in his Worship as is the design of the place to evince It will therefore be said that on this account the Name of Spirit is not peculiar unto the third Person seeing it contains the Description of that Nature which is the same in them all For whereas it is said God is a Spirit it is not spoken of this or that Person but of the Nature of God abstractedly I grant that so it is and therefore the name Spirit is not in the first place characteristical of the Third Person in the Trinity but denotes that Nature whereof each Person is partaker But moreover as it is peculiarly and constantly ascribed unto Him it declares his especial Manner and Order of Existence So that where-ever there is mention of the Holy Spirit his Relation unto the Father and Son is included therein for he is the Spirit of God And herein there is an allusion to somewhat created Not as I said to the Wind in general unto whose Agility and Invisibility he is compared in his Operations but unto the Breath of man For as the vital breath of a man hath a continual Emanation from him and yet is never separated utterly from his Person or forsaketh him so doth the Spirit of the Father and the Son proceed from them by a continual Divine Emanation still abiding one with them For all these Allusions are weak and imperfect wherein substantial things are compared with Accidental Infinite things with Finite and those that are Eternal with those that are Temporary Hence their disagreement is infinitely more than their Agreement yet such Allusions doth our weakness need instruction from and by Thus he is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Psal. 33. 6. The Spirit or Breath of the Mouth of the Lord or of his Nostrils as Psal. 18. 15. wherein there is an eminent Allusion unto the Breath of a Man Of the manner of this proceeding and emanation of the Spirit from the Father and the Son so far as it is revealed and as we are capable of an useful Apprehension of it I have treated elsewhere And from hence or the Subsistence of the Holy Spirit in an eternal Emanation from the Father and Son as the Breath of God did our Saviour signifie his Communication of
9. So the Evil Spirit came upon him to excite out of his own adust Melancholy discontents fears a sense of Guilt as also to impress terrifying thoughts and Apprehensions on his Imagination For so it is said an Evil Spirit from the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Sam. 16. 14. terrified him frightened him with dreadful Agitations of Mind And that we may touch a little on this by the way The Foundation of this Trouble and distress of Saul lay in himself For as I do grant that he was sometimes under an immediate Agitation of Body and Mind from the powerful Impressions of the Devil upon him for under them it is said he prophesied in the midst of the House 1 Sam. 18. 10. which argues an extraordinary and involuntary Effect upon him yet principally he wrought by the Excitation and Provocation of his Personal Distempers Moral and Natural For these have in themselves a great Efficacy in cruciating the Minds of Guilty Persons So Tacitus observes out of Plato Annal. lib. 6. Neque frustra praestantissimus humanae sapientiae firmare solitus est si recludantur Tyrannorum mentes posse aspici laniatus ictus quando ut corpora verberibus ita saevitia libidine malis consultis animus dilaceretur The most Eminent Wiseman was not wont in vain to affirm that if the minds of Tyrants were laid open and discovered it would be seen how they were cruciated and punished seeing that as the Body is rent and torn by stripes so is the Mind by cruelty Lusts evil Counsels and Undertakings so he as I suppose from Plato de Repub. lib. 9. Where Socrates disputes sundry things to that purpose And another Roman Historian gives us a signal Instance hereof in Jugurtha after he had contracted the Guilt of many horrible wickednesses And yet this Work in it self is of the same kind with what God sometimes employs holy Angels about because it is the Execution of his Righteous Judgments So it was a watcher and an Holy One that in such a Case smote Nebuchadnezzar with a sudden madness and frenzy Dan. 4. 13 14. Sect. 12 To return as he is called the Holy so he is the Good Spirit of God Psal. 143. v 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thy Spirit is Good lead me into the Land of Uprightness So Ours Rather Thy Good Spirit shall lead Me. Or as Junius Spiritu tuo bono deduc me lead me by thy Good Spirit The Chaldee here adds 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Good Spirit of thy Holiness or thy Holy Good Spirit Didymus Lib. 2. de Spirit Sanc. says that some Copies here read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Remembrance whereof is in the M. S. of Tâ—cla and not elsewhere So Nehem. 9. 10. Thou gavest them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that Good Spirit of thine to instruct them And he is called so principally from his Nature which is essentially Good as there is none Good but One that is God Matth. 19. 17. as also from his Operations which are all Good as they are Holy and unto them that believe are full of goodness in their Effects Crel Prolegom p. 7. distinguisheth between this Good Spirit and the Holy Spirit or the Holy Ghost For this Good Spirit he would confine unto the Old Testament making it the Author or Cause of those Gifts of Wisdom Courage Prudence and Government that were granted unto many of the People of old So it is said of Bezaliel That he was filled with the Spirit of God in Wisdom and Understanding and in Knowledg Exod. 31. 3. So Chap. 35. 31. That is saith he with this Good Spirit of God So also it is pretended in all those Places where the Spirit of God is said to come on Men to enable them unto some great and extraordinary Work as Judg. 3. 10. But this is plainly to contradict the Apostle who tells us that there are indeed various Operations but one Spirit and that the one and self same Spirit worketh all these things as he pleaseth And if from every different or distinct Effect of the Spirit of God we must multiply Spirits and assign every one of them to a distinct Spirit no Man will know what to make of the Spirit of God at last Probably we shall have so many feigned Spirits as to lose the only true One. As to this particular Instance David prays that God would lead him by his Good Spirit Psal. 143. 10. Now certainly this was no other but that Holy Spirit which he prays in another place that the Lord would not take from him Psal. 51. 11. Take not thy Holy Spirit from me which is confessed to be the Holy Ghost This he also mentions 2 Sam. 23. 2. The Spirit of the Lord spake by me and his Word was in my Tongue And what Spirit this was Peter declares 1 Epist. Chap. 1. v. 21. The Holy Men of God spake in old time as they were moved by the Holy Ghost So vain is this pretence Sect. 13 Again He is commonly called the Spirit of God and the Spirit of the Lord So in the first mention of Him Gen. 1. 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Spirit of God moved on the Face of the Waters And I doubt not but that the Name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Elohim which includes a plurality in the same Nature is used in the Creation and the whole Description of it to intimate the Dictinction of the Divine Persons For presently upon it the Name Jehovah is mentioned also Chap. 2. 4. but so as Elohim is joyned with it But that Name is not used in the account given us of the Work of Creation because it hath respect onely unto the Unity of the Essence of God Now the Spirit is called the Spirit of God originally and principally as the Son is called the Son of God For the Name of God in those Enunciations is taken personally for the Father that is God the Father the Father of Christ and our Father John 20. 17. And he is thus termed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 upon the account of the Order and Nature of Personal Subsistence and Distinction in the Holy Trinity The Person of the Father being Fons Origo Trinitatis the Son is from him by eternal Generation and is therefore his Son the Son of God whose denomination as the Father is originally from hence even the Eternal Generation of the Son So is the Person of the Holy Spirit from him by eternal Procession or Emanation Hence is that Relation of his to God even the Father whence he is called the Spirit of God And he is not only called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Spirit of God but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Spirit that is of God which proceedeth from him as a Distinct Person This therefore arising from and consisting in his proceeding from him he is called Metaphorically the Breath of his Mouth as proceeding from him by an eternal Spiration On this Foundation and Supposition he is
also called Secondly The Spirit of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to difference him from all other Spirits whatever as thirdly also because he is promised given and sent of God for the accomplishment of his whole Will and Pleasure towards us The Instances hereof will be afterwards considered But these Appellations of him have their Foundation in his eternal Relation unto the Father before mentioned Sect. 14 On the same account Originally he is also called the Spirit of the Son God hath sent forth the Spirit of the Son into your Hearts Gal. 4. 6. And the Spirit of Christ What time the Spirit of Christ that was in them did signifie 1 Pet. 1. 11. So Rom. 8. 9. But ye are not in the Flesh but in the Spirit if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you Now if any Man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his The Spirit therefore of God and the Spirit of Christ are one and the same For that Hypothetical Proposition If any Man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his is an Inference taken from the words foregoing if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you And this Spirit of Christ v. 11. is said to be the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead Look then in what sense he is said to be the Spirit of God that is of the Father in the same he is said to be the Spirit of the Son And this is because he proceedeth from the Son also And for no other Reason can he be so called at least not without the original and formal Reason of that Appellation Secondarily I confess he is called the Spirit of Christ because promised by him sent by him and that to make effectual and accomplish his Work towards the Church But this he could not be unless he had antecedently been the Spirit of the Son by his proceeding from him also For the order of the Dispensation of the Divine Persons towards us ariseth from the Order of their own Subsistence in the same Divine Essence And if the Spirit did proceed only from the Persons of the Father he could not be promised sent or given by the S n. Consider therefore the Humane Nature of Christ in it self and abstractedly and the Spirit cannot be said to be the Spirit of Christ. For it was anointed and endowed with Gifts and Graces by him as we shall shew And if from hence he may be said to be the Spirit of Christ without respect unto his proceeding from him as the Son of God then he may be also said to be the Spirit of every Believer who hath received the Unction or are anointed with his Gifts and Graces For although Believers are so as to Measure and Degree unspeakably beneath what Christ was who received not the Spirit by Measure yet as he is the Head and they are the Members of the same Mystical Body their Unction by the Spirit is of the same kind But now the Spirit of God may not be said to be the Spirit of this or that Man who hath received of his Gifts and Graces David prayes Take not thy Holy Spirit from me not my Holy Spirit And he is distinguished from our Spirits even as they are sanctified by him Rom. 8. 16. The Spirit himself beareth witness with our Spirit No more than can he be said to be the Spirit of Christ meerly upon the account of his Communications unto him although in a degree above all others inconceivably excellent For with respect hereunto he is still called the Spirit of God or the Father who sent him and anointed the Humane Nature of Christ with him Sect. 15 It will be said perhaps that he is called the Spirit of Christ because he is promised given and poured out by him So Peter speaks Acts 2. 33. Having received of the Father the Promise of the Holy Ghost he hath shed forth this which ye now see and hear But in this regard namely as given by Christ the Mediator he is expresly called the Spirit of the Father he was given as the Promise of the Father for so he is introduced speaking v. 17. it shall come to pass in the last Days saith God I will pour out of my Spirit on all flesh And so our Saviour tells his Disciples that he would pray the Father and he should give them another Comforter even the Spirit of Truth Joh. 14. 16 17. Nor is he otherwise the Spirit of Christ originally and formally but as he is the Spirit of God that is as Christ is God also On this supposition I grant as before that he may consequentially be called the Spirit of Christ because promised and sent by him because doing his Work and Communicating his Grace Image and likeness to the Elect. Sect. 16 And this is yet more plain 1 Pet. 1. 10 11. Of which Salvation the Prophets have enquired and searched diligently who prophesyed of the Grace that should come unto you searching what or what manner of Time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify And this Spirit is said absolutely to be the Holy Ghost 2 Epist. Chap. 1. 21. So then the Spirit that was in the Prophets of old in all Ages since the World began before the Incarnation of the Son of God is called the Spirit of Christ that is of him who is so Now this could not be because he was anointed by that Spirit or because he gave it afterwards to his Disciples for his Humane Nature did not exist in the Time of their Prophesying Those indeed who receive him after the Unction of the Humane Nature of Christ may be said in some sense to receive the Spirit of Christ because they are made Partakers of the same Spirit with him to the same Ends and Purposes according to their measure But this cannot be so with respect unto them who lived and Prophesyed by him and died long before his Incarnation Wherefore it is pleaded by those who oppose both the Deity of Christ and the Spirit which are undeniably here attested unto that the Spirit here whereby they cannot deny the Holy Ghost to be intended is called the Spirit of Christ because the Prophets of old who spake by him did principally prophesy concerning Christ and his Grace and delivered great Mysteries concerning them So Christ is made in this Place the Object of the Spirits Teaching and not the Author of his sending So Crell Prolegom p. 13. 14. But why then is he not called the Spirit of God also on this Reason because the Prophets that speak by him treated wholly of God the things and the Will of God This they will not say for they acknowledg him to be the Vertue and Power of God inherent in him and proceeding from him But then whereas God even the Father is a Person and Christ is a Person and the Spirit is said to be the Spirit of God and the Spirit of Christ whence doth
it appear that the same Expression must have different Interpretations and that the Spirit is called the Spirit of God because he is so and proceedeth from him but the Spirit of Christ because he is not so but only treateth of him The answer is ready namely because the Father is God but Christ is not and therefore could not give the Spirit when he was not This is an easie Answer namely to deny a Fundamental Truth and to set up that denyal in an Opposition unto a clear Testimony given unto it But the Truth is this pretended sense leaves no sense at all in the Words For if the Spirit which was in the Prophets be called the Spirit of Christ only because he did before-hand declare the things of Christ that is his suffering and the Glory that did ensue and that be the sole Reason of that Denomination then the sense or importance of the Words is this searching what or what manner of Time the Spirit which did signifie when it testified before hand the sufferings of Christ which was in them did signifie when he testified before hand the sufferings of Christ. For according to this Interpretation the Spirit of Christ is nothing but the Spirit as testifying before-hand of him and thence alone is he so called the Absurdity whereof is apparent unto all Sect. 17 But countenance is indeavoured unto this wresting of the Scripture from 1 Joh. 4. 3. Every Spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God and this is that of Antichrist whereof you have heard that it should come and even now already is it in the World For say some the Spirit of Antichrist is said to be in the World when Antichrist was not as yet come But the Spirit here intended is not called the Spirit of Antichrist because it declared and foretold the things of Antichrist before his coming On which account alone they allow the Spirit of God in the Prophets of Old to be called the Spirit of Christ. They have therefore no countenance from this Place which failes them in the Principal thing they would prove by it Again supposing those Words whereof you have heard that it should come and is now in the World are to be interpreted of the Spirit mentioned and not of Antichrist himself yet no more can be intended but that the false Teachers and Seducers which were then in the World acted with the same Spirit as Antichrist should do at his coming And so there is no Conformity between these Expressions Besides the Spirit of Antichrist was then in the World as was Antichrist himself so far as his Spirit was in the world so far was he so also For Antichrist and his Spirit cannot be separated Both he and it were then in the World in their forerunners who opposed the Truth of the Gospel about the Incarnation of the Son of God and his sufferings And indeed the Spirit of Antichrist in this Place is no more but his Doctrines Antichristian Doctrine which is to be tryed and rejected Neither is any singular Person intended by Antichrist but a Mysterious Opposition unto Christ and the Gospel signally Headed by a series of men in the latter days He therefore and his Spirit began to be together in the World in the Apostles Days when the Mystery of Iniquity began to work 2 Thessal 2. 7. There is therefore no countenance to be taken from these words unto the perverting and wresting of that other expression concerning the Spirit of Christ in the Prophets of old This therefore is the formal Reason of this Apellation The Holy Spirit is called the Spirit of the Son and the Spirit of Christ upon the Account of his Procession or Emanation from his Person also Without respect hereunto he could not be called properly the Spirit of Christ but on that supposition he may be he is so denominated from that various Relation Respect that he hath unto him in his Work and Operations Thus is the Spirit called in the Scripture these are the Names whereby the Essence and Subsistence of the Third Person in the Holy Trinity are declared How he is called on the Account of his Offices and Operations will be manifested in our Progress Divine Nature and Personality of the HOLY SPIRIT Proved and Vindicated CHAP. III. 1. Ends of our consideration of the Dispensation of the Spirit 2. Principles premised thereunto 3. The Nature of God the Foundation of all Religion 4. Divine Revelation gives the Rule and Measure of Religious Worship 5. God hath revealed himself as Three in One. 6. Distinct Actings and Operations ascribed unto these Distinct Persons 7. Therefore the Holy Spirit a Divine Distinct Person 8. Double Opposition to the Holy Spirit 9. By some his Personality granted and his Deity denyed 10. His Personality denyed by the Socinians 11. Proved against them 12. The open vanity of their Pretences Matth. 28. 19. pleaded 13 14 15. Appearances of the Spirit under the shape of a Dove 16. Explained and Improved 17. His appearance as Fire opened 18. His Personal Subsistence proved 19. Personal Properties assigned unto him Understanding Argument from hence pleaded and vindicated 20. A Will Joh. 33. Jam. 3. 4. cleared 21. Exceptions removed 22. Power 23 24 c. Other Personal Ascriptions to him with Testimonies of them vindicated and explained Sect. 1 WE shall now proceed to the Matter it self designed unto Consideration namely the Dispensation of the Spirit of God unto the Church And I shall endeavour to six what I have to offer upon its proper Principles and from them to educe the whole Doctrine concerning it And this must be so done as to manifest the Interest of our Faith Obedience and Holy Worship in the whole and each Part of it For these are the immediate Ends of all Divine Revelations according to that Holy Maxime of our Blessed Saviour if you know these things happy are ye if you doe them To this End the Ensuing Principles are to be observed Sect. 2 1. The Nature and Being of God is the Foundation of all true Religion and holy Religious Worship in the World The great End for which we were made for which we were brought forth by the Power of God into this World is to Worship him and to give glory unto him For he made all things for himself or his own Glory Prov. 16. 4. to be rendred unto him according to the Abilities and Capacities that he hath furnished them withal Revel 4. 11. And that which makes this Worship indispensibly necessary unto us and from whence it is Holy or Religious is the Nature and Being of God himself There are indeed many Parts or Acts of Religious Worship which immediately respect as their Reason and Motive what God is unto us or what he hath done and doth for us But the Principal and Adaequate Reason of all Divine Worship and that which makes it such is what God is in himself Because he is
of these actings is not considered absolutely as a Divine Person but with respect unto some peculiar Dispensation and Condescention So the Father gives sends commands the Son as he had condescended to take our Nature upon him and to be the Mediator between God and Man So the Father and the Son do send the Spirit as he condescends in an especial manner to the Office of being the Sunctifier and Comforter of the Church Now these are free and voluntary Acts depending upon the Sovereign Will Counsel Pleasure of God and might not have been without the least diminution of his Eternal Blessedness 2. There are especial Acts ad extra towards the Creatures This the whole Scripture testifieth unto so that it is altogether needless to confirm it with particular Instances None who have learned the first Principles of the Doctrine of Christ but can tell you what works are ascribed peculiarly to the Father what to the Son and what to the Holy Ghost Besides this will be manifested afterwards in all the distinct Actings of the Spirit which is sufficient for our purpose Sect. 6 Fifthly Hence it follows unavoidably that this Spirit of whom we treat is in himself a distinct living powerful intelligent divine Person for none other can be the Author of those internal and external Divine Acts and Operations which are ascribed unto him But here I must stay a little and firm that Foundation which we build upon For we are in the Investigation of those things which that one and self-same Spirit distributeth according to his own Will And it is indispensibly necessary unto our present Design that we enquire who and what that one and self-same Spirit is seeing on him and his Will all these things do depend And we do know likewise that if men prevail in the Opposition they make unto his Person it is to no great purpose to concern our selves in his Operations For the Foundation of any Fabrick being taken away the Superstructure will be of no use nor abide Sect. 7 The Opposition that is made in the World against the Spirit of God Doctrinally may be reduced unto two Heads For some there are who grant his Personality or that he is a distinct self-subsisting Person but they deny his Deity deny him to be a participant of the Divine Nature or will not allow him to be God A Created Finite Spirit they say he is but the chiefest of all Spirits that were created and the Head of all the Good Angels Such a Spirit they say there is and that he is called the Spirit of God or the Holy Ghost upon the account of the Work wherein he is employed This way went the Macedonian Hereticks of old and they are now followed by the Mahumetans and some of late among our selves have attempted to revive the same Frenzy But we shall not need to trouble our selves about this Notion The folly of it is so evident that it is almost by all utterly deserted For such things are affirmed of the Holy Ghost in the Scripture as that to assert his Personality and deny his Deity is the utmost madness that any one can fall into in Spiritual things Wherefore the Socinians the present great Enemies of the Doctrine of the Holy Trinity and who would be thought to go soberly about the work of destroying the Church of God do utterly reject this Plea and Pretence But that which they advance in the room of it is of no less pernitious Nature and Consequence For granting the things assigned to him to be the Effects of Divine Power they deny his Personality and assert that what is called by the Name of the Spirit of God or the Holy Spirit is nothing but a Quality in the Divine Nature or the Power that God puts forth for such and such purpose which yet is no new invention of theirs I do not design here professedly to contend with them about all the Concernments of this Difference for there is nothing of importance in all their Pretences or Exceptions but it will in one place or other occur unto consideration in our Progress I shall onely at present confirm the Divine Personality of the Holy Ghost with one Argument which I will not say is such as no Man can return the shew of an Answer unto For what is it that the Serpentine Wits of Men will not pretend an Answer unto or an Exception against if their Lusts and Prejudices require them so to do But I will boldly say it is such as that the Gates of Hell shall never prevail against it in the Hearts of true Believers the strengthning of whose Faith is all that in it I do aim at And if it doth not unto all unprejudiced Persons evince the Truth and Reality of the Divine Personality of the Holy Ghost it must certainly convince all Men that nothing which is taught or delivered in the Scripture can possibly be understood Sect. 8 One Consideration which hath in part been before proposed I shall premise to free the Subject of our Argument from Ambiguity And this is that this Word or Name Spirit is used sometimes to denote the Spirit of God himself and sometimes his Gifts and Graces the Effects of his Operations on the Souls of Men. And this our Adversaries in this Cause are forced to confess and thereon in all their Writings distinguish between the Holy Spirit and his Effects This alone being supposed I say it is impossible to prove the Father to be a Person or the Son to be so both which are acknowledged any other way than we may and do prove the Holy Ghost to be so For he to whom all personal Properties Attributes Adjuncts Acts and Operations are ascribed and unto whom they do belong and to whom nothing is or can be truly and properly ascribed but what may and doth belong unto a Person he is a Person and him are we taught to believe so to be So know we the Father to be a Person as also the Son For our Knowledg of things is more by their Properties and Operations than by their Essential Forms Especially is this so with respect to the Nature Being and Existence of God which are in themselves absolutely Incomprehensible Now I shall not confirm the Assumption of this Argument with reference unto the Holy Ghost from this or that particular Testimony nor from the Assignation of any single Personal Property unto him but from the constant Uniform Tenor of the Scripture in ascribing all these Properties unto him And we may add hereunto that things are so ordered in the Wisdom of God that there is no Personal Property that may be found in an Infinite Divine Nature but it is in One place or other ascribed unto him Sect. 9 There is no Exception can be laid against the force of this Argument but only that some things on the One hand are ascribed unto the Spirit which belong not unto a Person nor can be spoken of him
Initiation into Covenant with God Mat. 28. 19. Our Lord Jesus Christ commands his Apostles to Disciple all Nations baptizing them in the Name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Ghost This is the Foundation we lay of all our Obedience and Profession which are to be regulated by this initial Ingagement Now no Man will or doth deny but that the Father and the Son are distinct Persons Some indeed there are who deny the Son to be God but none are so mad as to deny him to be a Person though they would have him only to be a Man All grant him whether God and Man or only Man to be a distinct Person from the Father Now what confusion must this needs introduce to add to them and to joyn equally with them as to all the concerns of our Faith and Obedience the Holy Ghost if he be not a Divine Person even as they If as some fancy he be as Person indeed but not one that is Divine but a Creature then here is openly the same Honour assigned unto him who is no more as unto God himself This elsewhere the Scripture declares to be Idolatry to be detested Gal. 1. 8. Rom. 1. 25. And if he be not a Person but a Vertue and Quality in God and Emanation of Power from him concerning which our Adversaries 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 speak things portentous and unintelligible what sense can any Man apprehend in the Words Sect. 12 Besides whatever is ascribed unto the other Persons either with respect unto themselves or our Duty towards them is equally ascribed unto the Holy Ghost For whatsoever is intended by the Name of the Father and the Son he is equally with them concerned therein It is not the Name Father and the name Son but the Name of God that is of them both that is intended It is a Name common to them all and distinctly applyed unto them all but they have not in this sense distinct or divers Names And by the Name of God either his Being or his Authority is signified for other intention of it none have been able to invent Take the Name here in either sense and it is sufficient as to what we intend For if it be used in the first way then the Being of the Spirit must be acknowledged to be the same with that of the Father If in the latter he hath the same Divine Authority with him He who hath the Nature and Authority of God is God is a Divine Person Sect. 13 Our Argument then from hence is not meerly from his being joyned with the Father and the Son for so as to some Ends and Purposes any Creatures may be joyned with them This our Adversaries prove from Acts 20. 32. Ephes. 6. 10. Phil. 3. 10. 2 Thess. 1. 9. and might do it from other places innumerable although the first of these will not confirm what it is produced to give countenance unto Schlicting de Trinitat ad Meisner p. 605. But it is from the manner and end of his being conjoyned with the Father and the Son wherein their Name that is their Divine Nature and Authority are ascribed unto him that we argue Sect. 14 Again we are said to be baptized 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 into his Name And no sense can be affixed unto these words but what doth unavoidably include his Personality For two things they may and do intend nor any thing else but what may be reduced unto them First Our Religious owning the Father Son and Holy Ghost in all our Divine Worship Faith and Obedience Now as we own and avow the One so we do the Other for we are alike baptized into their Name equally submitting to their Authority and equally taking the Profession of their Name upon us If then we avow and own the Father as a Distinct Person so we do the Holy Ghost Again by being baptized into the Name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost we are sacredly initiated and consecrated or dedicated unto the Service and Worship of the Father Son and Holy Ghost This we take upon us in our Baptism Herein lies the Foundation of all our Faith and Profession with that engagement of our selves unto God which constitutes our Christianity This is the Pledg of our entrance into Covenant with God and of our giving up our selves unto him in the solemn Bond of Religion Herein to conceive that any one who is not God as the Father is who is not a Person as he is also and the Son likewise is joyned with them for the ends and in the manner mentioned without the least note of Difference as to Deity or Personality is a strange fondness destructive of all Religion and leading the minds of men towards Polytheism And as we ingage into all Religious Obedience unto the Father and Son herein to believe in them trust fear honour and serve them so we do the same with respect unto the Holy Ghost which how we can do if he be not as they are no Man can understand We do not then in this Case from hence merely plead our being baptized into the Holy Ghost as some pretend Nor indeed are we said so to be Men may figuratively be said to be baptized into a Doctrine when their Baptism is a Pledg and Token of their Profession of it So the Disciples whom the Apostle Paul met withal at Ephesus Acts 19. 3. are said to be baptized 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 into the baptism of John that is the Doctrine of Repentance for the forgiveness of sins whereof his Baptism was a Pledg So also the Israelites are said to be baptized 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 into Moses 1 Cor. 10. 2. because he led and conducted them through the Sea when they were Sprinkled with the Waves of it is a token of their Initiation into the Rites and Ceremonies which he was to deliver unto them But we are said to be baptized into his Name which is the same with that of the Father and Son And certainly this Proposal of God as Father Son and Holy Ghost to be the Object of all our Faith and Worship and our ingagement hereunto required as the Foundation of all our present Religion and future Hopes being made unto us and that under one and the same Name if the Doctrine of a Trinity of Persons subsisting in the same individed Essence be not taught and declared in these words we may justly despair of ever having any Divine Mystery manifested unto us Sect. 15 2. His Appearance in and under a visible sign argues his Personal Existence This is related Matth. 3. 16. Luke 3. 22. John 1. 32. Luke speaks first in general that he descended 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in a Bodily shape or Appearance And they all agree that it was the shape of a Dove under which he appeared The words in Matthew are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He saw the Spirit of God descending like a Dove and lighting or
three one on the neck of another and the work is done the Sense intended is quite changed and lost Allow this Liberty or bold Licentiousness and you may overthrow the Being of God himself and the Mediation of Christ as to you Testimony given unto them in the Scripture But the words are plain He dâ—videth to every one as he will And for the confirmation of his Deity though that be out of question on the supposition of his Personality I shall only add from this place that he who hath the sovereign disposal of all Spiritual Gifts having only his own Will which is infinitely Wise and Holy for his Rule He is over all God blessed for ever Sect. 22 Thirdly Another Property of a living Person is Power A Power whereby any one is able to act according to the guidance of his Understanding and the determinations of his Will declares him to be a Person It is not the meer ascription of Power absolutely or ability unto any thing that I intend For they may signifie no more but the Efficacy wherewith such things are attended in their proper places as Instruments of the Effects whereunto they are applyed In this sense Power is ascribed to the Word of God when it is said to be able to save our Souls Jam. 1. 21. And Acts 20. 32. The Word of God's Grace is said to be able to build us up and to give us an Inheritance among them that are sanctified if that place intend the Word written or preached whereinto I have made enquiry elsewhere For these things are clearly interpreted in other places The Word is said to be able yea to be the Power of God unto Salvation Rom. 1. 16. because God is pleased to use it and make it effectual by his Grace unto that End But where Power Divine Power is absolutely ascribed unto any one and that declared to be put forth and exercised by the Understanding and according to the Will of him to whom it is so ascribed it doth undeniably prove him to be a Divine Person For when we say the Holy Ghost is so we intend no more but that he is one who by his own Divine Understanding puts forth his own Divine Power So is it in this Case Job 32. 4. The Spirit of God hath made me and the Breath of the Almighty hath given me Life Creation is an Act of Divine Power the highest we are capable to receive any Notion of And it is also an Effect of the Wisdom and Will of him that createth as being a voluntary act and designed unto a certain end All these therefore are here ascribed to the Spirit of God It is excepted Schlicting p. 613 615. that by the Spirit of God here mentioned no more is intended but our own vital Spirits whereby we are quickned called the Spirit of God because he gave it But this is too much confidence The words are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There were two distinct Divine Operations in and about the Creation of Man The first was the forming of his Body out of the Dust of the Earth This is expressed by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He made he formed and secondly the infusion of a living or quickning Soul into him called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the Breath of Life Both these are here distinctly mentioned the first ascribed to the Spirit of God the other to his Breath that is the same Spirit considered in a peculiar way of operation in the Infusion of the rational Soul Such is the sense of those figurative and oenigmatical words God breathed into Man the Breath of Life that is by his Spirit he effected a Principle of Life in him as we shall see afterwards Isa. 11. 2. As he is called a Spirit of Wisdom and Understanding so is he also of Might or Power and although it may be granted that the things there mentioned are rather Effects of his Operations than Adjuncts of his Nature yet he who effecteth Wisdom and Power in others must first have them himself To this purpose also is that demand Mich. 2. 7. Is the Spirit of the Lord straitned or shortned that is in his Power that he cannot Work and Operate in the Prophets and his Church as in former dayes And the same Prophet Chap. 3. vers 8. affirms That he is full of Power and of Judgment and of Might by the Spirit of the Lord. These things were wrought in him by his Power as the Apostle speaks to the same purpose Ephes. 3. 16. Those by whom this Truth is opposed do lay out all their strength and skill in Exceptions I may say Cavils against some of these particular Testimonies and some Expression in them But as to the whole Argument taken from the consideration of the Design and Scope of the Scripture in them all they have nothing to except Sect. 24 To compleat this Argument I shall add the Consideration of those Works and Operations of all sorts which are ascribed to the Spirit of God which we shall find to be such as are not capable of an assignation unto him with the least congruity of Speech or design of speaking intelligibly unless he be a distinct singular Subsistent or Person endued with Divine Power and Understanding And here what we desired formerly might be observed must be again repeated It is not from a single Instance of every one of the Works which we shall mention that we draw and confirm our Argument for some of them singly considered may perhaps sometimes be metaphorically ascribed unto other Causes which doth not prove that therefore they are Persons also which contains the force of all the Exceptions of our Adversaries against these Testimonies But as some of them at least never are nor can be assigned unto any but a Divine Person So we take our Argument from their joint consideration or the uniform constant Assignation of them all unto him in the Scriptures which renders it irrefragable For the things themselves I shall not insist upon them because their particular Nature must be afterwards unfolded Sect. 25 First He is said to teach us Luk. 12. 12. The Holy Ghost shall teach you what you ought to say John 14. 26. The Comforter which is the Holy Ghost whom the Father will send in my Name he shall teach you all things and bring all things to remembrance 1 John 2. 27. He is the Unction which teacheth us all things how and whence he is so called shall be afterwards declared He is the great Teacher of the Church unto whom the accomplishment of that great Promise is committed and they shall be all taught of God John 6. 45. It is said with the Church of God when Her Teachers are removed into a Corner and Her Eyes see them not But better lose all other Teachers and that utterly than to lose this great Teacher only For although he is pleased to make use of them He can teach effectually and savingly without
of the Holy Ghost The Holy Ghost said separate unto me He therefore alone is intended All the Answer which the Wit and Diligence of our Adversaries can invent is That these words are ascribed unto the Holy Ghost because the Prophets that were in the Church of Antioch spake therein by his Instinct and Inspiration But in this Evasion there is no regard unto the force of our Argument for we do not argue meerly from his being said to speak but from what is spoken by him separate unto me and do enquire whether the Prophets be intended by that word or no If so which of them for they were many by whom the Holy Ghost spake the same thing and some one must be intended in common by them all And to say that this was any of the Prophets is foolish indeed blasphemous 2. The close of the third Verse confirms this application of the Word to the Work whereunto I have called them This confessedly is the Holy Ghost Now to call Men to the Ministry is a free Act of Authority Choice and Wisdom which are Properties of a Person and none other Nor is either the Father or the Son in the Scripture introduced more directly clothed with Personal Properties than the Holy Ghost is in these places And the whole is confirmed vers 4. And they being sent forth by the Holy Ghost departed He called them by furnishing them with Ability and Authority for their work he commanded them to be set apart by the Church that they might be blessed and owned in their Work and he sent them forth by an impression of his Authority on their Minds given them by those former Acts of his And if a Divine Person be not hereby described I know not how he may so be Sect. 27 The other Text speaks unto the same purpose Chap. 20. 28. It is expresly said that the Holy Ghost made the Elders of the Church the Overseers of it The same Act of Wisdom and Authority is here again assigned unto him and here is no room left for the Evasion before insisted on For these words were not spoken in a way of Prophesie nor in the Name of the Holy Ghost but concerning him And they are Explicatory of the other For he must be meant in those Expression separate unto Me those whom I have called by whom they are made Ministers Now this was the Holy Ghost for he makes the Overseers of the Church And we may do well to take notice that if he did so then he doth so now for they were not Persons extraordinarily inspired or called that the Apostle intends but the ordinary Officers of the Church And if Persons are not called and constituted Officers as at the first in ordinary Cases the Church is not the same as it was And it is the Concernment of those who take this Work and Office upon them to consider what there is in their whole Undertaking that they can ascribe unto the Holy Ghost Persons furnished with no Spiritual Gifts or Abilities entring into the Ministry in the pursuit of Secular Advantages will not easily satisfie themselves in this Enquiry when they shall be willing or be forced at the last to make it Sect. 28 There remains yet one sort of Testimonies to the same purpose which must briefly be passed through And they are those where he is spoken of as the Object of such Actings and Actions of Men as none but a Person can be For let them be applyed unto any other Object and their Inconsistency will quickly appear Thus he is said to be tempted of them that sin You agree together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord Acts 5. 9. In what sense soever this word is used whether in that which is indifferent to try as God is said to tempt Abraham or in that which is evil to provoke or induce to sin it never is it never can be used but with respect unto a Person How can a Quality an Accident an Emanation of Power from God be tempted None can possibly be so but he that hath an Understanding to consider what is proposed unto him and a Will to determine upon the Proposals made So Satan tempted our first Parents so Men are tempted by their own Lusts so are we said to tempt God when we provoke him by our Unbelief or when we unwarrantably make Experiments of his Power So did they tempt the Holy Ghost who sinfully ventured on his Omniscience as if he would not or could not discover their sin or on his Holiness that he would patronize their Deceit In like manner Ananias is said to lie to the Holy Ghost vers 3. And And none is capable of lying unto any other but such a one as is capable of hearing and receiving a Testimony For a Lie is a false Testimony given unto that which is spoken or uttered in it This He that is lyed unto must be capable of judging and determining upon which without Personal Properties of Will and Understanding none can be And the Holy Ghost is here so declared to be a Person as that he is declared to be One that is also Divine For so the Apostle Peter declares in the Exposition of the words v. 4. Thou hast not lyed unto Men but unto God These things are so plain and positive that the Faith of Believers will not be concerned in the Sophistical Evasions of our Adversaries In like manner he is said to be resisted Acts 7. 51. which is the moral Reaction or Opposition of one Person unto another So also is he said to be grieved or we are commanded not to grieve him Ephes. 4. 30. as they of old were said to have rebelled and vexed the Holy Spirit of God Isa. 63. 10. A figurative Expression is allowed in these words Properly the Spirit of God cannot be grieved or vexed for these things include such Imperfections as are incompetent unto the Divine Nature But as God is said to repent and to be grieved at his heart Gen. 6. 6. when he would do things correspondent unto those which Men will do or judg fit to be done on such Provocations and when he would declare what Effects they would produce in a Nature capable of such perturbations So on the same Reason is the Spirit of God said to be grieved and vexed But this can no way be spoken of him if he be not one whose respect unto sin may from the Analogie unto humane Persons be represented by this figurative Expression To talk of grieving a Vertue or an actual Emanation of Power is to speak that which no Man can understand the Meaning or Intention of Surely He that is thus tempted resisted and grieved by Sin and Sinners is one that can understand judg and determine concerning them And these things being elsewhere absolutely spoken concerning God it declares that he is so with respect unto whom they are mentioned in particular Sect. 24 The whole of the Truth contended for is yet more evident in that
Discourse of our Saviour Matth. 12. 24. The Pharisees said He doth not cast out Devils but by Beelzebub the Prince of Devils v. 28. If I cast out Devils by the Spirit of God then the Kingdom of God is come unto you v. 31 32. Wherefore I say unto you All manner of Sin and Blasphemy shall be forgiven unto Men but the Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto Men And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of Man it shall be forgiven him but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven him To the same purpose see Luk. 12. 8 9 10. The Spirit is here expresly distinguished from the Son as one Person from another They are both spoken of with respect unto the same things in the same manner and the things mentioned are spoken concerning them universally in the same sense Now if the Holy Ghost were only the Vertue and Power of God then present with Jesus Christ in all that he did Christ and that Power could not be distinctly spoken against for they were but one and the same The Pharisees blasphemed saying That he cast out Devils by Beelzebub the Prince of Devils A Person they intended and so expressed him by his Name Nature and Office To which our Saviour replies that he cast them out by the Spirit of God A Divine Person opposed to him who is Diabolical Hereunto he immediately subjoyns his Instruction and Caution that they should take heed how they blasphemed that Holy Spirit by assigning his Effects and Works to the Prince of Devils And blasphemy against him directly manifests both what and who He is especially such a peculiar blasphemy as carrieth an aggravation of Guilt along with it above all that Humane Nature in any other Instance is capable of It is supposed that blasphemy may be against the Person of the Father So was it in him who blasphemed the Name of Jehovah and cursed by it Levit. 24. 11. The Son as to his distinct Person may be blasphemed so it is said here expresly and thereon it is added that the Holy Ghost also may be distinctly blasphemed or be the immediate Object of that Sin which is declared to be inexpiable To suppose now that this Holy Ghost is not a Divine Person is for Men to dream whilst they seem to be awake Sect. 30 I suppose by all these Testimonies we have fully confirmed what was designed to be proved by them namely that the Holy Spirit is not a Quality as some speak residing in the Divine Nature not a meer Emanation of Vertue and Power from God not the acting of the Power of God in and unto our Sanctification but an Holy Intelligent Subsistent or Person And in our Passage many Instances have been given whence it is undeniably evident that he is a Divine Self-sufficient Self-subsisting Person together with the Father and the Son equally participant of the Divine Nature Nor is this distinctly much disputed by them with whom we have to do For they confess that such things are ascribed unto him as none but God can effect Wherefore denying him so to be they lay up all their hopes of success in denying him to be a Person But yet because the Subject we are upon doth require it and it may be useful to the Faith of some I will call over a few Testimonies given expresly unto his Deity also Sect. 31 First He is expresly called God and having the Name of God properly and directly given unto him with respect unto Spiritual Things or things peculiar unto God he must have the Nature of God also Acts 5. 3. Ananias is said to lie to the Holy Ghost This is repeated and interpreted v. 4. Thou hast not lyed unto Men but unto God The Declaration of the Person intended by the Holy Ghost is added for the aggravation of the Sin for he is God The same Person the same Object of the sin of Ananias is expressed in both places and therefore the Holy Ghost is God The word for lying is the same in both places 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 only it is used in a various construction v. 3. It hath the Accusative Case joyned unto it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that thou shouldest deceive or think to deceive or attempt to deceive the Holy Ghost How by lying unto him in making a Profession in the Church wherein he presides of that which is false This is explained v. 4. by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thou hast lyed unto God the Nature of his Sin being principally intended in the first place and the Object in the latter Wherefore in the progress of his Discourse the Apostle calls the same sin a tempting of the Spirit of the Lord vers 9. It was the Spirit of the Lord that he lyed unto when he lyed unto God These three Expressions the Holy Ghost God the Spirit of the Lord do denote the same thing and Person or there is no coherence in the Discourse It is excepted that what is done against the Spirit is done against God because he is sent by God It is true as he is sent by the Father what is done against him is morally and as to the Guilt of it done against the Father And so our Saviour tells us with respect unto what was done against himself For saith he He that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me But directly and immediately both Christ and the Spirit were sinned against in their own Persons He is God here provoked So also He is called Lord in a sense appropriate unto God alone 2 Cor. 3. 17 18. Now the Lord is that Spirit and we are changed from Glory to Glory 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Lord the Spirit or the Spirit of the Lord where also Divine Operations are ascribed unto him What is affirmed to this purpose 1 Cor. 12. 6 7 8. hath been observed in the opening of the beginning of that Chapter at the beginning of our Discourse The same also is drawn by just Consequence from the comparing of Scriptures together wherein what is spoken of God absolutely in one place is applyed directly and immediately unto the Holy Ghost in another To instance in one or two particulars Levit. 26. 11 12. I will saith God set my Tabernacle amongst you and I will walk among you and will be your God and ye shall be my People The accomplishment of this Promise the Apostle declares 2 Cor. 6. 16. Ye are the Temple of the Living God as God hath said I will dwell in them and walk amongst them and I will be their God and they shall be my People How and by whom is this done 1 Cor. 3. 16 17. Know you not that ye are the Temple of God and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you If any Man defile the Temple of God him will God destroy for the Temple of God is Holy which ye are If it were then God who of old promised to dwell in his People
what I have to offer concerning these things consists upon the Matter solely in the Explication of those places of Scripture wherein they are revealed We must therefore consider 1. what we are taught on the part of God the Father with respect unto the Holy Spirit and his Work and 2. what relates immediately unto himself Sect. 2 First God's disposal of the Spirit unto his Work is five wayes expressed in the Scripture For he is said 1. to give or bestow Him 2. to send Him 3. to administer him 4. to pour him out 5. to put him on us And his own Application of Himself unto his Work is likewise five wayes expressed For he is said 1. to proceed 2. to Come or come upon 3. to fall on Men 4. to rest and 5. to depart These things containing the general Manner of his Administration and Dispensation must be first spoken unto Sect. 3 First He is said to be GIVEN of God that is of God the Father who is said to GIVE him in an especial manner Luk. 11. 13. Your Heavenly Father will give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him Joh. 3. 34. He hath Given his Spirit unto us 1. Joh. 3. 24. Joh. 14. 16. The Father shall Give you another Comforter which is the Holy Ghost v. 26. And in answer unto this Act of God those on whom he is bestowed are said to Receive him Joh. 7. 39. This he spake of the Spirit which they that believe on Him should Receive 1 Cor. 2. 12. We have received the Spirit which is of God 2. Cor. 11. 4. if you have received another Spirit which you had not Reoeived Where the Receiving of the Spirit is made a matter Common unto all Beleivers So Gal. 3. 2. Acts. 8. 15 19. Joh. 14. 17. Chap. 20. 22. For these two Giving and Receiving are related the one supposing the other And this Expression of the Dispensation of the Holy Ghost is irreconcileable unto the Opinion before rejected Namely that he is nothing but a transient Accident or an Occasional Emanation of the Power of God For how or in what sense can an Act of the Power of God be Given by him or be Received by us It can indeed in no sense be either the Object of God's Giving or of our Receiving especially as this is explained in those other Expressions of the same thing before laid down and afterwards considered It must be somewhat that hath a Subsistence of its own that is thus Given and Received So the Lord Christ is frequently said to be Given of God and Received by us It is true we may be said in another sense to receive the Grace of God Which is the Exception of the Socinians unto this Consideration and the constant practice they use to evade plain Testimonies of the Scripture For if they can find any Words in them used elsewhere in another sense they suppose it sufficient to contradict their plain Design and proper meaning in an other place Thus we are exhorted not to receive the Grace of God in vain 2 Cor. 6. 1. I Answer the Grace of God may be considered two Ways 1. Objectively for the Revelation or Doctrine of Grace as Tit. 2. 11 12. So we are said to Receive it when we believe and profess it in opposition unto them by whom it is opposed and rejected And this is the same with our Receiving the Word preached so often mentioned in the Scripture Acts 2. 41. James 1. 21 which is by Faith to give it Entertainment in our Hearts which is the meaning of the Word in this Place 2 Cor. 6. 1. Having taken the Profession of the Doctrine of Grace that is of the Gospel upon us we ought to express its Power in Holiness and suitable Obedience without which it will be of no use or Benefit unto us And the Grace of God is sometimes 2. take Subjectively for the Grace which God is pleased to Communicate unto us or gracious Qualities that he Works in our Souls by his Spirit In this sense also we are sometimes said to receive it 1 Cor. 4. 7. Who maketh thee to differ from another and what hast thou which thou didst not receive Where the Apostle speaketh both of the Gifts and Graces of the Spirit And the Reason hereof is because in the Communication of internal Grace unto us we contribute nothing to the Procurement of it but are merely capable recipient Subjects And this Grace is a Quality or Spiritual Habit permanent and abideing in the Soul But in neither of these senses can we be said to receive the Spirit of God nor God to Give him if he be only the Power of God making an Impression on our Minds and Spirits no more than a Man can be said to receive the Sun-beams which cause Heat in him by their Natural Efficacy falling on him Much less can the Giving and Receiving of the Spirit be so interpreted considering what is said of his being sent and his own Coming with the like Declarations of God's Dispensation of him whereof afterwards Sect. 14 Now this Giving of the Spirit as it is the Act of Him by whom he is Given denotes Authority Freedom and Bounty and on the Part of them that receive him Priviledge and Advantage 1. Authority He that gives any thing hath Authority to dispose of it None can give but of his own and that which in some sense he hath in his Power Now the Father is said to give the Spirit and that upon our Request as Luk. 11. 13. This I acknowledg wants not some Difficulty in its Explication For if the Holy Ghost be God himself as hath been declared how can he be said to be given by the Father as it were in a way of Authority But keeping our selves to the sacred Rule of Truth we may solve this Difficulty without Curiosity or Danger Wherefore 1. the Order of the Subsistence of the three Persons in the Divine Nature is regarded herein For the Father as hath been shewed is the Fountain and Original of the Trinity the Son being of him and the Spirit of them both Hence he is to be considered as the principal Author and Cause of all those works which are immediately wrought by either of them For of whom the Son and Spirit have their Essence as to their Personality from him have they Life and Power of Operation Joh. 5. 19 26. Therefore when the Holy Spirit comes unto any the Father is said to Give him for he is the Spirit of the Father And this Authority of the Father doth immediately respect the Work it self and not the Person Working But the Person is said to be given for the Works sake 2. The Oeconomy of the Blessed Trinity in the Work of our Redemption and Salvation is respected in this Order of things The Fountain hereof lies in the Love Wisdom Grace and Counsel of the Father Whatever is done in the pursuit hereof is originally the Gift of the Father because it is
their Beginnings and Engagements and turn wholly unto Sin and Folly From such Persons the Holy Ghost utterly departs all their Gifts dry up and wither their Light goeth out and they have Darkness in stead of a Vision The Case of such is deplorable for it had been better for them not to have known the way of Righteousness than after they have known it to turn from the Holy Commandment delivered unto them 2 Pet. 2. 21. And some of these add despight and contempt of that whole Work of the Spirit of God whereof themselves were made Partakers unto their Apostasie And the condition of such profligate Sinners is for the most part irrecoverable Heb. 6. 4 5 6. Chap. 10. v. 26 27 28 29 30. From some He withdraweth and departeth partially only and that mostly but for a season And this Departure respects the Grace Light and Consolation which he administers unto Believers as to the degrees of them and the Sense of them in their own Souls On whom He is bestowed to work these things in a saving way from them he never utterly or totally departs This our Blessed Saviour plainly promiseth and asserteth John 4. 14. Whosoever drinketh of the Water that I shall give him shall never thirst but the Water that I shall give him shall be in him a Well of Water springing up into Everlasting Life That this Well of Living Water is his Sanctifying Spirit himself declares John 7. 37 38. He who hath received him shall never have a thirst of total Want and Indigence any more Besides He is given unto this end by vertue of the Covenant of Grace And the Promise is express therein that he shall never depart from them to whom he is given Isa. 59. 21. Jer. 31. 33. Chap. 32. 39 40. Ezek. 11. 19 20 But now as to the degrees and sensible Effects of these Operations He may depart and wiâ—hdraw from Believers for a Season Hence they may be left unto many Spiritual Decays and much weakeness the things of Grace that remain in them being as it were ready to die Revel 3. 2. and they may apprehend themselves deserted and forsaken of God So did Sion Isa. 40. 27. Chap. 49. 15. For therein doth God hide himself Isa. 44. 15. or forsake his People for a moment Chap. 54. 7. He hides himself and his wrath Chap. 57. 17. These are the things which David so often and so bitterly complaineth of and which with so much earnestness he contendeth and wrestleth with God to be delivered from These are those spiritual Desertions which some of late have laden with reproach contempt and scorn All the apprehensions and complaints of the People of God about them they would represent as nothing but the idle Imaginations of distempered Brains or the Effects of some disorder in their Blood and Animal Spirits I could indeed easily allow that Men should despise and laugh at what is declared as the Experience of Professors at present Their prejudice against their Persons will not allow them to entertain any thoughts of them but what are suited unto Folly and Hypocrisie But at this I acknowledg I stand amazed that whereas these things are so plainly so fully and frequently declared in the Scriptures both as to the actings of God and his Holy Spirit in them and as to the sense of those concerned about them whereas the whole of God's dealings and Believers application of themselves to him in this Matter are so graphically exemplified in sundry of the Holy Saints of old as Joh David Heman and others and great and plentiful Provision is made in the Scripture for the Direction Recovery Healing and Consolation of Souls in such a condition yet men professing themselves to be Christians and to believe the Word of God at least not to be a Fable should dare to cast such opprobrious Reproaches on the Wayes and and Works of God The end of these Attempts can be no other but to decry all real entercourse between God and the Souls of Men leaving only an outside form or shape of Religion not one jot better than Atheism Neither is it only what concerns Spiritual Desertions whose Nature Causes and Remedies are professedly and at large handled by all the Casuistical Divines even of the Roman Church but the whole Work of the Spirit of God upon the Hearts of Men with all the Effects produduced in them with respect unto Sin and Grace that some men by their odious and scurrilous Expressions endeavour to expose to contempt and scorn S. P. p. 339 340 341 342. Whatever trouble befals the minds of men upon the account of a sense of the guilt of Sin whatever Darkness and Disconsolation they may undergo through the displeasure of God and his withdrawing of the wonted influences of his Grace Love and Favour towards them whatever Peace Comfort or Joy they may be made Partakers of by a sense of the Love of God shed abroad in their Hearts by the Holy Ghost it is all ascribed in most opprobrious Language unto Melancholy reeks and vapours whereof a certain and mechanical account may be given by them who understand the Anatomy of the Brain To such an height of Profane Atheism is the daring Pride and Ignorance of some in our dayes arrived Sect. 20 There remaineth yet one general Adjunct of the Dispensation and Work of the Holy Ghost which gives a further Description of the manner of it which I have left unto a single Consideration This is that which is mentioend Heb. 2. 4. God witnessing unto them with Signs and Wonders with divers Miracles 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Gifts say we of the Holy Ghost But 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are Distributions or Partitions And hence advantage is taken by some to argue against his very Being So Crellius contends that the Holy Ghost here is taken passively or that the Expression 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is Genitivus Materiae Wherefore he supposes that it followeth that the Holy Ghost himself may be divided into Parts so that one may have one Part and Parcel of him and another may have another Part. How inconsistent this is with the Truth of his Being and Personality is apparent But yet neither can he give any tolerable account of the Division and Partition of that Power of God which he calls the Holy Ghost unless he will make the Holy Spirit to be a Quality in us and not in the Divine Nature as Justin Martyr affirms Plato to have done and so to be divided And the Interpretation he useth of the words is wrested perverse and foolish For the Contexture of them requires that the Holy Ghost be here taken actively as the Author of the Distribution mentioned He gives out of his Gifts and Powers unto Men in many Parts not all to One not all at once not all in one way but some to one some to another some at one time some at another and that in great variety The Apostle therefore in this place
Inward Representations unto their Minds 1. There were sometimes appearances of Persons or Things made to their outward Senses And herein God made use of the Ministry of Angels Thus three Men appeared unto Abraham Gen. 18. 1 2. one whereof was the Son of God himself the other two Ministring Angels as hath been proved elsewhere So was the Burning Bush which Moses saw Exod. 3. 2. The Appearances without similitude of any living thing on Mount Sinai at the giving of the Law Exod. 19. The Man that Joshua saw at the Siege of Jericho Chap. 5. 13 14. Such were the Seething-Pot and Almond-Rod seen by Jeremiah Chap. 1. 11 14. as also his Baskets of Figs and many more of the like kind might be instanced in In these Cases God made Representations of Things unto their outward Senses 2. They were made sometimes only to their Minds So it is said expresly that when Peter saw his Vision of a Sheet knit at the four Corners and let down from Heaven to Earth he was in a Trance 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Acts 10. 10. An Extasie seized on him whereby for a season he was deprived of the use of his bodily Senses And to this Head I refer Daniel's and the Apocalyptical Visions Especially I do so all those wherein a Representation was made of God himself and his Glorious Throne Such as that of Micaiah 1 Kings 22. 18. and Isa. 6. 1. Ezek. 1. 3 4 5. It is evident that in all these there was no use of the bodily Senses of the Prophets but onely their Minds were affected with the Idea's and Representation of Things But this was so effectual as that they understood not but that they also made use of their visive Faculty Hence Peter when he was actually delivered out of Prison thought a good while that he had only seen a Vision Acts 12. 9. for he knew how powerfully the Mind was wont to be affected by them Now these Visions of both sorts were granted unto the Prophets to confirm their Minds in the Apprehension of the Things communicated unto them for the instruction of others For hereby they were deeply affected with them whereunto a clear Idea and Representation on of things doth effectually tend But yet two things were required to render these Visions direct and compleat Parts of Divine Revelation 1. That the Minds of the Prophets were acted guided and raised in a due manner by the Holy Spirit for the receiving of them this gave them their Assurance that their Visions were from God 2. His enabling them faithfully to retain and infallibly to declare what was so represented unto them For instance Ezekiel receiveth a Vision by way of Representation unto his Mind of a Glorious Fabrick of a Temple to instruct the Church in the Spiritual Glory and Beauty of Gospel-Worship which was to be introduced Chap. 44. 4 5 6 c. It seems utterly impossible for the Mind of Man to conceive and retain at once all the Harmonious Structure Dimensions and Laws of the Fabrick represented This was the peculiar Work of the Holy Ghost namely to implant and preserve the Idea presented unto him on his Mind and to enable him accurately and infallibly to declare it So David affirms that the Spirit of God made him to understand the Pattern of the Temple built by Solomon in writing by his hand upon him Sect. 15 Secondly There were some Accidental Adjuncts of Prophesie which at some times accompanied it In the Revelation of the Will of God to the Prophets they were sometimes enjoyned Symbolical Actions So Isaiah was commanded to walk naked and bare-foot Isa. 20. 1 2 3. Jeremiah to dispose of a Linnen Girdle Chap. 13. 1 2. Ezekiel to lie in the Siege Chap. 4. 1 2 3 4. and to remove the Stuff of his House Chap. 12. 3 4. Hosea to take a Wife of Whoredoms and Children of Whoredoms Hos. 1. 2. I shall be brief in what is frequently spoken unto Some of these things as Isaiah's going Naked and Hoseah's taking a Wife of Whoredoms contain things in them against the Light of Nature and the express Law of God and of evil example unto others None of these therefore can be granted to have been actually done only these things were represented unto them in Visions to take the deeper impression upon them And what they saw or did in Vision they speak positively of their so seeing or doing see Ezek. 8. 3 4. For the other Instances I know nothing but that the things reported might be really performed and not in Vision only And it is plain that Ezekiel was commanded to do the things he did in the sight of the People for their more evident conviction Chap. 12. 4 5 6. and on the sight whereof they made enquiry what those things belonged unto them Chap. 24. 19. Sect. 16 Secondly Their Revelations were accompanied with Local Mutations or their being carried and transported from one place unto another So was it with Ezekiel Chap. 8. 3. 11. 24. And it is expresly said that it was in the Visions of God Falling by Divine Dispensation into a Trance or Extasie wherein their outward Senses were suspended their Operation their Minds and Understandings were unto their own Apprehension carried in a Holy Rapture from one place unto another which was effected only by a Divine and Efficacious Representation of the things unto them which were done in the places from whence they were really absent And these are some of those Accidents of Prophetical Revelations which are recorded in the Scripture and it is possible that some other Instances of the like nature may be observed And all these belong to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or manifold variety of Divine Revelations mentioned Heb. 1. 1. Sect. 17 But here a doubt of no small Difficulty nor of less Importance presents it self unto us Namely whether the Holy Ghost did ever grant his Holy Inspirations and the Gift of Propheste thereby unto Men wicked and unsanctified For the Apostle Peter tells us that Holy Men spake of old as they were moved by the Holy Ghost 2 Pet. 1. 21. which seems to intimate that all those who were inspired and moved by him as to this Gift of Prophesie were Holy Men of God And yet on the other hand we shall find that true Prophesies have been given out by Men seeming utterly void of all sanctifying Grace And to increase the difficulty it is certain that great Predictions and those with respect unto Christ himself have been given and made by Men guided and acted for the most part by the Devil So was it with Balaam who was a Sorcerer that gave himself to Diabolical Enchantments and Divinations and as such a one was destroyed by God's Appointment Yea at or about the same time wherein he uttered a most Glorious Prophesie concerning the Messiah the Star of Jacob being left unto his own Spirit and Inclination he gave cursed Advice and Counsel for the drawing of
care of God as that which was given by Inspiration from himself Matth. 5. But I have on other occasions treated of these things and shall not therefore here enlarge upon them Sect. 21 The third sort of the immediate extraordinary Operations of the Holy Ghost absolutely exceeding the actings and compliance of Humane Faculties are Miracles of all sorts which were frequent under the Old Testament Such were many things wrought by Moses and Joshua Elijah and Elisha with some others those by Moses exceeding if the Jews fail not in their Computation all the rest that are recorded in the Scripture Now these were all the immediate Effects of the Divine Power of the Holy Ghost He is the sole Author of all real miraculous Operations For by Miracles we understand such Effects as are really beyond and above the Power of Natural Causes however applyed unto Operation Now it is said expresly that our Lord Jesus Christ wrought Miracles for Instance the casting out of Devils From Persons possessed by the Holy Ghost And if their immediate Production were by him in the Humane Nature of Jesus Christ personally united unto the Son of God how much more must it be granted that it was He alone whose Power they were wrought in those who had no such Relation unto the Divine Nature And therefore where they are said to be wrought by the Hand or Finger of God it is the Person of the Holy Spirit which is precisely intended as we have declared before And the Persons by whom they were wrought were never the real Subjects of the Power whereby they were wrought as though it should be inherent and residing in them as a Quality Acts 2. 12 16. Only they were infallibly directed by the Holy Ghost by Word or Action to presignifie their Operation So was it with Joshua when he commanded the Sun and Moon to stand still Josh. 10. 12. There was no Power in Joshua no not extraordinarily communicated to Him to have such a real influence upon the whole frame of Nature as to effect so great an Alteration therein Onely he had a Divine Warranty to speak that which God himself would effect whence it is said that therein God hearkned unto the Voice of a Man v. 14. It is a vanity of the greatest magnitude in some of the Jews as Maimonides More Nebuch p. 2. cap. 35. Levi B. Gerson on the place and others who deny any fixation of the Sun or Moon and judge that it is only the speed of Joshua in subduing his Enemies before the close of that day which is intended This they contend for lest Joshua should be thought to have wrought a greater Miracle than Moses But as the Prophet Habakkuk is express to the contrary c. 3. 11. and their own Sirachides c. 45. 56. so it is no small prevarication in some Christians to give countenance unto such a putid Fiction see Grot. in loc It is so in all other miraculous Operations even where the Parts of the Bodies of Men were made instrumental of the Miracle it self as in the Gift of Tongues They who had that Gift did not so speak from any Skill or Ability residing in them but they were meerly Organs of the Holy Ghost which he moved at his Pleasure Now the end of all these miraculous Operations was to give reputation to the Persons and to confirm the ministry of them by whom they were wrought For as at first they were the occasion of wonder and astonishment so upon their consideration they evidenced the respect and regard of God unto such Persons and their Work So when God sent Moses to declare his Will in an extraordinary manner unto the People of Israel he commands him to work several Miracles or Signs before them that they might believe that he was sent of God Exod. 4. 8. And such Works were called Signs because they were Tokens and Pledges of the Presence of the Spirit of God with them by whom they were wrought Nor was this Gift ever bestowed on any Man alone or for its own sake but it was alwayes subordinate unto the Work of Revealing or Declaring the Mind of God And these are the general Heads of the extraordinary Operations of the Holy Spirit of God in Works exceeding all Humane or Natural Abilities in their whole kind Sect. 22 The next sort of the Operations of the Holy Ghost under the Old Testament whose Explanation was designed is of those whereby he improved proved through immediate impression of his own Power the Natural Faculties and Abilities of the Minds of Men. And these as was intimated have respect to things Political Moral Natural and Intellectual with some of a mixed Nature First He had in them respect unto things Political such were his Gifts whereby he enabled sundry Persons unto Rule and Civil Government amongst Men. Government or Supream Rule is of great concernment unto the Glory of God in the World and of the highest usefulness unto Mankind Without it the whole World would be filled with violence and become a Stage for all Wickedness visibly and openly to act it self upon in disorder and confusion And all Men confess that unto a due management hereof unto its proper Ends sundry peculiar Gifts and Abilities of Mind are required in them and needful for them who are called thereunto These are they themselves to endeavour after and sedulously to improve the Measures which they have attained of them And where this is by any neglected the World and themselves will quickly feed on the Fruits of that Negligence But yet because the utmost of what Men may of this kind obtain by their ordinary endeavours and an ordinary Blessing thereon is not sufficient for some especial ends which God aimed at in and by their Rule and Government the Holy Ghost did oftentimes give an especial Improvement unto their Abilities of Mind by his own immediate and extraordinary Operation And in some Cases he manifested the Effects of his Power herein by some external visible Signs of his coming on them in whom he so wrought So in the first Institution of the Sanhedrim or Court of Seventy Elders to bear together with Moses the Burden of the People in their Rule and Government the Lord is said to put his Spirit upon them and that the Spirit rested on them Numb 11. 16 17. And the Lord said unto Moses Gather unto me Seventy Men of the Elders of Israel whom thou knowest to be Elders of the People and Officers over them And I will take of the Spirit that is upon thee and put it upon them and they shall bear the burden of the People with thee vers 25. And the Lord took of the Spirit that was on Moses and gave it unto the Seventy Elders and the Spirit rested on them That which these Elders were called unto was a share in the Supream Rule and Government of the People which was before intirely in the hand of Moses This the occasion of their Call declares vers
the sole Cause and Author of all the Good that in this World we are or can be made Partakers of For 1. there is no good communicated unto us from God but it is bestowed on us or wrought in us by the Holy Ghost No Gift no Grace no Mercy no Priviledg no Consolation do we receive possess or use but it is wrought in us collated on us or manifested unto us by him alone Nor 2. is there any good in us towards God any Faith Love Duty Obedience but what is effectually wrought in us by Him by him alone For in us that is in our flesh and by Nature we are but flesh there dwelleth no good thing All these things are from him and by him as shall God assisting be made to appear by Instances of all sorts in our ensuing Discourse And these Considerations I thought meet to premise unto our Entrance into that Work which now lyeth before us Sect. 8 The great Work whereby God designed to glorifie himself ultimately in this World was that of the New Creation or of the Recovery and Restauration of all things by Jesus Christ Heb. 1. 1 2 3. Ephes. 1. 10. And as this is in general confessed by all Christians so I have elsewhere insisted on the Demonstration of it 2. That which God ordereth and designeth as the principal means for the manifestation of his Glory must contain the most perfect and absolute Revelation and Declaration of Himself his Nature his Being his Existence and Excellencies For from their discovery and manifestation with the Duties which as known they require from rational Creatures doth the Glory of God arise and no otherwise 3. This therefore was to be done in this great Work and it was done accordingly Hence is the Lord Christ in his Work of Mediation said to be the Image of the Invisible God Col. 1. 15. The brightness of his Glory and the express Image of his Person Heb. 1. 3. in whose Face the Knowledg of the Glory of God shineth forth unto us 2 Cor. 4. 6. Because in and by him in his Work of the New Creation all the glorious Properties of the Nature of God are manifested and displayed incomparably above what they were in the Creation of all things in the beginning I say therefore in the Contrivance Projection Production carrying on disposal and accomplishment of this great Work God hath made the most eminent and glorious Discovery of himself unto Angels and Men Ephes. 3. 8 9 10. 1 Pet. 1. 10 11 12. That we may Know Love Trust Honour and Obey him in all things as God and according to his Will 4. In particular in this New Creation he hath revealed himself in an especial manner as Three in One. There was no one more glorious Mystery brought to Light in and by Jesus Christ than that of the Holy Trinity or the Subsistence of the Three Persons in the Unity of the same Divine Nature And this was done not so much in express Propositions or verbal Testimonies unto that purpose which yet is done also as by the Declaration of the mutual Divine Internal Acts of the Persons towards one another and the distinct immediate Divine external Actings of each Person in the Work which they did and do perform For God revealeth not himself unto us meerly Doctrinally and Dogmatically but by the Declaration of what he doth for us in us towards us in the accomplishment of the Counsel of his Will see Ephes. 1. 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12. And this Revelation is made unto us not that our minds might be possessed with the Notions of it but that we may know aright how to place our Trust in Him how to Obey him and Live unto him how to obtain and exercise Communion with him until we come to the enjoyment of him Sect. 9 We may make Application of these things unto and exemplifie them yet farther in the Work under Consideration Three things in general are in it proposed unto our Faith 1. The Supream Purpose Design Contrivance and Disposal of it 2. The Purchasing and Procuring Cause and Means of the Effects of that Design with its Accomplishment in it Self and with respect unto God 3. The Application of the Supream Design and actual Accomplishment of it to make it effectual unto us The first of these is absolutely in the Scripture assigned unto the Father and that Uniformely and every where His Will His Counsel His Love His Grace His Authority His Purpose His Design are constantly proposed as the Foundation of the whole Work as those which were to be pursued effected accomplished see Isa 42. 1 2 3. Psal. 40. 6 7 8. John 3. 16. Isa. 53. 10 11 12. Ephes. 1. 4 5 6 7 8 9 10. and other places innumerable And on this Account because the Son undertook to effect what-ever the Father had so designed and purposed there were many Acts of the Will of the Father towards the Son in sending giving appointing of Him in preparing him a Body in Comforting and Supporting Him in rewarding and giving a People unto Him which belong unto the Father on the account of the Authority Love and Wisdom that were in them their actual Operation belonging particularly unto another Person And in these things is the Person of the Father in the Divine Being proposed unto us to be known and adored Secondly The Son condescendeth consenteth and engageth to do and accomplish in his own Person the whole Work which in the Authority Counsel and Wisdom of the Father was appointed for him Phil. 2. 5 6 7 8. And in these Divine Operations is the Person of the Son revealed unto us to be honoured even as we honour the Father Thirdly The Holy Ghost doth immediately Work and Effect what-ever was to be done in reference unto the Person of the Son or the Sons of Men for the Perfecting and Accomplishment of the Father's Counsel and the Son's Work in an especial Application of both unto their especial Effects and Ends. Hereby is he made known unto us and hereby our Faith concerning him and in him is directed And thus in this great Work of the New Creation by Jesus Christ doth God cause all his Glory to pass before us that we may both know him and worship him in a due manner And what is the peculiar Work of the Holy Ghost herein we shall now declare Work of the Holy Spirit with respect unto the Head of the New Creation the Humane Nature of Christ. CHAP. III. 1. The especial Works of the Holy Spirit in the New Creation 2. His Work on the Humane Nature of Christ. 3. How this Work could be considering the Union of the Humane Nature unto and in the Person of the Son of God 4. Assumption of the Humane Nature into Union the only Act of the Person of the Son towards it 5. Personal Union the only necessary Consequent of this Assumption 6. All other Actings of the Person of the Son in and on
Whatever the Son of God wrought in by or upon the Humane Nature he did it by the Holy Ghost who is his Spirit as he is the Spirit of the Father Sect. 9 6. To clear the whole matter it must be yet further observed that the immediate actings of the Holy Ghost are not spoken of him absolutely nor ascribed unto him exclusively as unto the other Persons and their Concurrence in them It is a saying generally admitted that Opera Trinitatis ad extra sunt indivisa There is no such Division in the external Operations of God that any one of them should be the Act of one Person without the Concurrence of the others And the Reason of it is because the Nature of God which is the Principle of all Divine Operations is one and the same individed in them all Whereas therefore they are the Effects of Divine Power and that Power is essentially the same in each Person the Works themselves belong equally unto them As if it were possible that Three Men might see by the same Eye the Act of seeing would be but One and it would be equally the Act of all Three But the Things we insist on are ascribed eminently unto the Holy Ghost on the account of the Order of his Subsistence in the Holy Trinity as he is the Spirit of the Father and the Son whence in every Divine Act the Authority of the Father the Love and Wisdom of the Son with the immediate Efficacy and Power of the Holy Ghost are to be considered Yea and there is such a distinction in their Operations that one Divine Act may produce a peculiar Respect and Relation unto one Person and not unto another as the Assumption of the Humane Nature did to the Son for he only was incarnate And such are the especial Actings of the Holy Ghost towards the Head of the Church our Lord Jesus Christ in this Work of the New Creation as we shall demonstrate in sundry Instances Sect. 10 First The framing forming and miraculous Conception of the Body of Christ in the Womb of the Blessed Virgin was the peculiar and especial Work of the Holy Ghost This Work I acknowledg in respect of Designation and the Authoritative Disposal of things is ascribed unto the Father For so the Lord Christ speaketh unto him A Body hast thou prepared me Heb. 10. 6. But this Preparation doth not signifie the actual forming and making ready of that Body but the Eternal Designation of it It was prepared in the Counsel and Love of the Father As to voluntary Assumption it is ascribed to the Son himself Heb. 2. 14. Forasmuch as the Children were Partakers of Flesh and Blood he also himself pertook of the same he took unto him a Body and Soul entire Humane Nature as the Children or all Believers have the same Synecdochically expressed by Flesh and Blood v. 16. He took on him the Seed of Abraham But the immediate Divine Efficiency in this Matter was the Peculiar Work of the Holy Ghost Matth. 1. 18. When his Mother Mary was espoused to Joseph before they came together she was found to be with Child of the Holy Ghost v. 20. That which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost Luk. 1. 35. The Angel answered and said unto her The Holy Ghost shall come upon Thee and the Power of the Highest shall overshadow Thee therefore also that Holy Thing which shall be born of Thee shall be called the Son of God 1. The Person working is the Holy Ghost He is the wonderful Operator in this Glorious Work and therein the Power of the most High was exerted For the Power of the most High is neither explicatory of the former expression the Holy Ghost as though he were only the Power of the most High nor is it the adjoyning of a Distinct Agent or Cause unto him as though the Holy Ghost and the Power of the most High were different Agents in this Matter Only the manner of his effecting this wonderful Matter concerning which the Blessed Virgin had made that enquiry v. 34. How can this be seeing I know not a Man is expressed The Holy Ghost saith the Angel acting the Power of the most High or in the Infinite Power of God shall accomplish it 2. For his access unto his Work it is expressed by his coming upon her The importance of this Expression and what is signified thereby hath been declared before And it is often used to declare his Actings with reference unto the Production of Miraculous Works Acts 1. 8. Ye shall receive Power after the Holy Ghost is come upon you He will so come upon you as to put forth the Power of the most High in you and by you in Gifts and Operations miraculous For he is said to come with respect unto his beginning of any marvelous Operation where before he did not work to the like purpose 3. The Act of the Holy Ghost in this Matter was a Creating Act not indeed like the first Creating Act which produced the Matter and Substance of all things out of nothing causing that to be which was not before neither in Matter nor Form nor passive Disposition but like those subsequent Acts of Creation whereby out of Matter before made and prepared things were made that which before they were not and which of themselves they had no active Disposition unto nor concurrence in So Man was created or formed of the Dust of the Earth and Woman of a Rib taken from Man There was a previous Matter unto their Creation but such as gave no assistance nor had any active Disposition to the Production of that particular kind of Creature whereinto they were formed by the Creating Power of God Such was this Act of the Holy Ghost in forming the Body of our Lord Jesus Christ. For although it was effected by an Act of Infinite Creating Power yet it was formed or made of the Substance of the Blessed Virgin That it should be so was absolutely necessary 1. For the accomplishment of the Promises made unto Abraham and David that the Messiah should be of their Seed and proceed from their Loyns 2. So was it also on the account of the first Original Promise That the Seed of the Woman should break the Serpents Head For the Word was to be made Flesh John 1. 14. to be made of a Woman Gal. 4. 4. or made of the Seed of David according to the Flesh Rom. 1. 4. and take upon him the Seed of Abraham Heb. 2. 16. 3. To confirm the Truth hereof is his Genealogie according to the Flesh given us by two of the Evangelists which were neither to the purpose nor true if he were not made of the Substance or Flesh of the Blessed Virgin 4. Besides all our Cognation and Alliance unto him whence he was meet to be our Saviour suffering in the same Nature wherein we have sinned do depend hereon Heb. 2. 14. For if he had not been made like us in
execution of his Office as the King and Head of the Church is included in these words But his first Sanctifying Work in the Womb is principally intended For those Expressions a Rod out of the Stem of Jesse and a Branch out of his Roots with respect whereunto the Spirit is said to be communicated unto him do plainly regard his Incarnation And the Soul of Christ from the first moment of its Infusion was a Subject capable of a Fulness of Grace as unto its habitual Residence and Inbeing though the actual exercise of it was suspended for a while until the Organs of the Body were fitted for it This therefore it received by this first Unction of the Spirit Hence from his Conception he was Holy as well as harmless and undefiled Heb. 7. 26. An Holy Thing Luke 1. 35. radically filled with a Perfection of Grace and Wisdom Inasmuch as the Father gave him not the Spirit by Measure John 3. 34. See to this purpose Our Commentary on Heb. 1. v. 1. p. 17. see John 1. 14 15 16. Sect. 2 Thirdly The Spirit carried on that Work whose Foundation it had thus laid And Two Things are to be here diligently observed 1. That the Lord Christ as Man did and was to exercise all Grace by the Rational Faculties and Powers of his Soul his Understanding Will and Affections For he acted Grace as a Man made of a Woman made under the Law His Divine Nature was not unto him in the place of a Soul nor did immediately operate the things which he performed as some of old vainly imagined But being a perfect Man his Rational Soul was in him the immediate principle of all his Moral Operations even as ours are in us Now in the Improvement and Exercise of these Faculties and Powers of his Soul he had and made a Progress after the manner of other Men. For he was made like unto us in all things yet without sin In their Encrease Enlargement and Exercise there was required a Progression in Grace also And this he had continually by the Holy Ghost Luke 2. 40. The Child grew and waxed strong in Spirit The first Clause refers to his Body which grew and increased after the manner of other Men as v. 52. He increased in Stature The other respects the confirmation of the Faculties of his Mind he waxed strong in Spirit So v. 47. he is said to increase in Wisdom as in Stature He was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 continually filling and filled with new Degrees of Wisdom as to its Exercise according as the Rational Faculties of his Mind were capable thereof an increase in these things accompanied his years v. 52. And what is here recorded by the Evangelist contains a Description of the Accomplishments of the Prophesie before mentioned Isa. 11. 1 2 3. And this Growth in Grace and Wisdom was the peculiar Work of the Holy Spirit For as the Faculties of his Mind were enlarged by Degrees and strengthened so the Holy Spirit filled them up with Grace for Actual Obedience Sect. 3 2. The Humane Nature of Christ was capable of having New Objects proposed to its Mind and Understanding whereof before it had a simple Nescience And this is an inseparable adjunct of Humane Nature as such as it is to be weary or hungry and no vice or blameable defect Some have made a great outcry about the ascribing of Ignorance by some Protestant Divines unto the Humane Soul of Christ Bellarm. de Anim. Christi Take Ignorance for that which is a moral Defect in any kind or an unacquaintedness with that which any one ought to know or is necessary unto him as to the Perfection of his Condition or his Duty and it is false that ever any of them ascribed it unto him Take it meerly for a nescience of some things and there is no more in it but a denial of Infinite Omniscience nothing inconsistent with the highest Holiness and Purity of Humane Nature So the Lord Christ sayes of himself that he knew not the Day and Hour of the End of all things and our Apostle of him that he learned Obedience by the things that he suffered Heb. 5. 8. In the representation then of things anew to the Humane Nature of Christ the Wisdom and Knowledg of it was objectively increased and in new Tryals and Temptations he experimentally learned the new Exercise of Grace And this was the constant Work of the Holy Spirit in the Humane Nature of Christ. He dwelt in him in fulness for he received him not by measure And continually upon all occasions he gave out of his unsearchable Treasures Grace for Exercise in all Duties and Instances of it From hence was he habitually Holy and from hence did he exercise Holiness entirely and universally in all things Sect. 4 Fourthly The Holy Spirit in a peculiar manner anointed him with all those extraordinary Powers and Gifts which were necessary for the Exercise and Discharging of his Office on the Earth Isa. 61. 1. The Spirit of the Lord God is upon Me because the Lord hath anointed me to Preach good Tydings unto the Meek he hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted to proclaim Liberty to the Captives and the opening of the Prison unto them that are bound It is the Prophetical Office of Christ and his discharge thereof in his Ministry on the Earth which is intended And he applies these words unto himself with respect unto his Preaching of the Gospel Luke 4. 18. For this was that Office which he principally attended unto here in the World as that whereby he instructed Men in the Nature and Use of his other Offices For his Kingly Power in his Humane Nature on the Earth he exercised but sparingly Thereunto indeed belonged his sending forth of Apostles and Evangelists to preach with Authority And towards the End of his Ministry he instituted Ordinances of Gospel-Worship and appointed the Order of his Church in the Foundation and Building of it up which were Acts of Kingly Power Nor did he perform any Act of his Sacerdotal Office but only at his Death when he gave himself for us an Offering and a Sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling Savour Ephes. 5. 2. wherein God smelt a Savour of Rest and was appeased towards us But the whole course of his Life and Ministry was the Discharge of his Prophetical Office unto the Jews Rom. 15. 8. Which he was to do according to the great Promise Deut. 18. 18 19. And on the Acceptance or Refusal of him herein depended the Life and Death of the Church of Israel v. 19. Acts 3. 23. Heb. 1. 1. John 8. 44. Hereunto was he fitted by this Unction of the Spirit And here also is a distinction between the Spirit that was upon him and his being anointed to Preach which contains the Communication of the Gifts of that Spirit unto him As it is said Chap. 11. 3. The Spirit rested on him as a Spirit of Wisdom to make
22. Jesus of Nazareth a Man approved of God by Miracles and Wonders and Signs which God did by him For they are all immediate Effects of Divine Power So when he cast out Devils with a word of command he affirms that he did it by the Finger of God Luke 11. 20. that is the Infinite Divine Power of God but the Power of God acted in an especial manner by the Holy Spirit as is expresly declared in the other Evangelist Matth. 12. 28. And therefore on the Ascription of his Mighty Works unto Beelzebub the Prince of Devils he lets the Jews know that therein they blasphemed the Holy Spirit whose Works indeed they were v. 31 32. Hence these mighty Works are called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Powers because of the Power of the Spirit of God put forth for their working and effecting see Mark 6. 5. Chap. 9. 39. Luke 4. 36. 5. 17. 6. 19. 8. 46. 9. 1. And in the Exercise of this Power consisted the Testimony given unto him by the Spirit that he was the Son of God For this was necessary unto the Conviction of the Jews to when he was sent John 10. 37 38. Sect. 7 Sixthly By him was he guided directed comforted supported in the whole Course of his Ministry Temptations Obedience and Sufferings Some few Instances on this Head may suffice Presently after his Baptism when he was full of the Holy Ghost he was led by the Spirit into the Wilderness Luke 4. 1. The Holy Spirit guided him to begin his Contest and Conquest with the Devil Hereby he made an entrance into his Ministry and it teacheth us all what we must look for if we solemnly engage our selves to follow him in the Work of Preaching the Gospel The word used in Mark to this purpose hath occasioned some doubt what Spirit is intended in those words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chap. 1. 12. The Spirit driveth him into the Wilderness It is evident that the same Spirit and the same Act is intended in all the Evangelists here and Mat. 4. 1. Luke 4. 1. But now the Holy Spirit should be said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to drive him is not so easie to be apprehended But the Word in Luke is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which denotes a guiding and rational Conduct And this cannot be ascribed unto any other Spirit with respect unto our Lord Jesus but onely the Spirit of God Matthew expresseth the same effect by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chap. 4. 1. he was carried or carried up or taken away from the midst of the People And this was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of that Spirit namely which descended on him and rested on him immediately before Chap. 3. 17. And the Continuation of the Discourse in Luke will not admit that any other Spirit be intended And Jesus being full of the Holy Spirit returned from Jordan and was led by the Spirit into the Wilderness namely by that Spirit which he was full of By 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 therefore in Mark no more is intended but the sending of him forth by an high and strong impression of the Holy Spirit on his Mind Hence the same word is used with respect unto the sending of others by the powerful impression of the Spirit of God on their Hearts unto the Work of Preaching the Gospel Matth. 9. 38. Pray you therefore the Lord of the Harvest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So also Luk. 10. 2. that he would thrust forth Labourers into his Harvest namely by furnishing them with the Gifts of his Spirit and by the Power of his Grace constraining them to their Duty So did he enter upon his Preparation unto his Work under his Conduct And it were well if others would endeavour after a conformity unto them within the Rules of their Calling 2. By his assistance was he carried triumphantly through the course of his Temptations unto a perfect Conquest of his Adversary as to the present Conflict wherein he sought to divert him from his Work which afterwards he endeavoured by all wayes and means to oppose and hinder 3. The Temptation being finished he returned again out of the Wilderness to Preach the Gospel in the Power of the Spirit Luk. 4. 14. He returned 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Power of the Spirit into Galilee that is powerfully enabled by the Holy Spirit unto the discharge of his Work And thence is his first Sermon at Nazareth he took those Words of the Prophet for his Text The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me because he hath anointed me to Preach the Gospel to the Poor Luke 4. 18. The issue was That they all bare him Witness and wondred at the gracious Words that proceeded out of his Mouth v. 22. And as he thus began his Ministry in the Power of the Spirit so having received him not by measure he continually on all occasions put forth his Wisdom Power Grace and Knowledg to the astonishment of all and the stopping of the Mouths of his Adversaries shutting them up in their Rage and Unbelief 4. By him was he directed strengthned and comforted in his whole Course in all his Temptations Troubles and Sufferings from first to last For we know that there was a confluence of all those upon him in his whole Way and Work a great part of that whereunto he humbled himself for our sakes consisting in these things In and under them he stood in need of mighty Supportment and strong Consolation This God promised unto him and this he expected Isa. 50. 7 8. 42. 4 6. 49. 5 6 7 8. Now all the voluntary Communications of the Divine Nature unto the Humane were as we have shewed by the Holy Spirit Sect. 8 Seventhly He offered himself up unto God through the Eternal Spirit Heb. 9. 14. I know many Learned Men do judge that by the Eternal Spirit in that place not the Third Person is intended but the Divine Nature of the Son himself And there is no doubt but that also may properly be called the Eternal Spirit There is also a Reason in the words themselves strongly inclining unto that sense and acceptation of them For the Apostle doth shew whence it was that the Sacrifices of the Lord Christ had an Efficacy beyond and above the Sacrifices of the Law and whence it would certainly produce that great Effect of purging our Consciences from dead Works And this was from the Dignity of his Person on the account of his Divine Nature It arose I say from the Dignity of his Person his Deity giving sustentation unto his Humane Nature in the Sacrifice of himself For by reason of the indissoluble Union of both his Natures his Person became the Principle of all his Mediatory Acts and from thence had they their Dignity and Efficacy Nor will I oppose this Exposition of the words But on the other side many Learned Persons both of the Ancient and Modern Divines do judg that it is the Person of the Holy Spirit
Angels about the dead Body of Christ whilst it was in the Grave even those which were seen sitting afterwards in the place where he lay John 20. 12. by these was it preserved from all outward Force and Violation But this also was under the peculiar care of the Spirit of God who how he worketh by Angels hath been before declared Sect. 11 Ninthly There was a peculiar Work of the Holy Spirit in his Resurrection this being the compleating Act in laying the Foundation of the Church whereby Christ entred into his Rest the great Testimony given unto the finishing of the Work of Redemption with the satisfaction of God therein and his acceptation of the Person of the Redeemer It is on various accounts assigned distinctly to each Person in the Trinity And this not only as all the external Works of God are individed each Person being equally concerned in their Operation but also upon the account of their especial respect unto and interest in the Work of Redemption in the manner before declared Unto the Father it is ascribed on the account of his Authority and the declaration therein of Christ's perfect accomplishment of the Work committed unto him Acts 2. 24. Him hath God raised up having loosed the Pains of Death because it was not possible that he should be holden of it it is the Father who is spoken of And he is said as in other places to raise Christ from the Dead but this he doth with respect unto his loosing the Pains of Death 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 These are the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which with a little alteration of one Vowel signifie the Sorrows of Death or the Cords of Death For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are the Sorrow of Death and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are the Cords of Death see Psal. 18. 4. Psal. 116. 3. And these Sorrows of Death here intended were the Cords of it that is the Power it had to bind the Lord Christ for a season under it For the Pains of Death that is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tormenting Pains ended in his death it self But the Consequents of them are here reckoned unto them or the continuance under the Power of Death according unto the Sentence of the Law These God loosed when the Law being fully satisfied the Sentence of it was taken off and the Lord Christ was acquitted from its whole Charge This was the Act of God the Father as the Supream Rector and Judg of all Hence he is said to raise him from the Dead as the Judg by his Order delivereth an acquitted Prisoner or one who hath answered the Law The same Work he also takes unto himself John 10. 17 18. I lay down my Life that I may take it again no Man taketh it from me but I lay it down of my self I have power to lay it down and I have power to take it again For although Men by violence took away his Life when with wicked hands they crucified and slew him Acts 2. 23. Chap. 3. 15 Yet because they had neither Authority nor Ability so to do without his own consent he saith No Man could or did take away his Life that is against his Will by Power over him as the lives of other Men are taken away for this neither Angels nor Men could do So also although the Father is said to raise him from the Dead by taking off the Sentence of the Law which he had answered yet he himself also took his Life again by an Act of the Love Care and Power of his Divine Nature his living again being an Act of his Person although the Humane Nature only died But the peculiar efficiency in the reuniting of his most Holy Soul and Body was an Effect of the Power of the Holy Spirit 1 Pet. 3. 18. He was put to death in the Flesh but quickned in the Spirit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he was restored to Life by the Spirit and this was that Spirit whereby he preached unto them that were disobedient in the dayes of Noah v. 19 20. or that Spirit of Christ which was in the Prophets from the Foundation of the World 1 Pet. 1. 11 12. by which he preached in Noah unto that disobedient Generation 2 Pet. 2. 5. whereby the Spirit of God strove for a season with those Inhabitants of the Old World Gen. 6. 3. that is the Holy Spirit of God To the same purpose we are instructed by our Apostle Rom. 8. 11. But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the Dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the Dead shall also quicken your Mortal Bodies by his Spirit which dwelleth in you God shall quicken our Mortal Bodies also by the same Spirit whereby he raised Christ from the Dead For so the Relation of the one Work to the other requires the words to be understood And he asserts again the same expresly Ephes. 1. 17 18 19 20. he prayes that God would give his Holy Spirit unto them as a Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation v. 17. The Effects thereof in them and upon them are described v. 18. and this he desires that they may so be made Partakers of that by the Work of the Spirit of God in themselves renewing and quickning of them they might have an experience of that exceeding greatness of his Power which he put forth in the Lord Christ when he raised him from the Dead And the Evidence or Testimony given unto his being the Son of God by his Resurrection from the Dead is said to be according to the Spirit of Holiness or the Holy Spirit Rom. 1. 4. He was positively declared to be the Son of God by his Resurrection from the Dead 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is by the powerful working of the Holy Spirit This also is the intendment of that Expression 1 Tim. 3. 16. Justified in the Spirit God was manifest in the Flesh by his Incarnation and Passion therein and justified in the Spirit by a Declaration of his acquitment from the Sentence of Death and all the Evils which he underwent with the Reproaches wherewith he was contemptuously used by his Quickning and Resurrection from the Dead through the mighty and effectual working of the Spirit of God Sect. 12 Tenthly It was the Holy Spirit that glorified the Humane Nature and made it every way meet for its Eternal Residence at the Right Hand of God and a Pattern of the Glorification of the Bodies of them that believe on him He who first made his Nature Holy now made it Glorious And as we are made conformable unto him in our Souls here his Image being renewed in us by the Spirit so he is in his Body now glorified by the Effectual Operation of the same Spirit the Exemplar and Pattern of that Glory which in our Mortal Bodies we shall receive by the same Spirit For when he appears we shall be like him 1 John 3. 2. seeing he will change our vile Bodies that they
to have a specialty in our Divine Love to the Person of Christ. 2. The Uncreated Glories of the Divine Nature whence our Love hath the same Object with that which we owe unto God absolutely 3. That Perfection and Fulness of Grace which dwelt in his Humane Nature as communicated unto him by the Holy Spirit whereof we have treated If you love the Person of Christ it must be on these Considerations Which whilst some have neglected they have doted on their own Imaginations and whilst they have thought themselves even sick of Love for Christ they have only languished in their own Fancies Secondly We are to know Christ so as to labour after conformity unto him And this Conformity consists only in a Participation of those Graces whose fulness dwells in him We can therefore no other way regularly press after it but by an Acquaintance with and due Consideration of the Work of the Spirit of God upon his Humane Nature which is therefore worthy of our most diligent enquiry into And so have we given a brief delineation of the Dispensation and Work of the Holy Spirit in and towards the Person of our Lord Jesus Christ the Head of the Church his preparation of a Mystical Body for him in his Powerful Gracious Work on the Elect of God doth nextly ensue The General Work of the Holy Spirit in the New Creation with respect unto the Members of that Body whereof Christ is the Head CHAP. V. 1 Christ the Head of the New Creation 2. Things premised in general unto the remaining Work of the Spirit Things presupposed unto the Work of the Spirit towards the Church the Love and Grace of Father and Son 3. The whole Work of the building of the Church committed to the Holy Spirit Acts 2. 33. opened 4. The Foundation of the Church in the Promise of the Spirit and its Building by him alone 5. Christ present with his Church only by his Spirit Mat. 28. 19. Acts 1. 9 10. Acts 3. 21. Mat. 18. 19. 1 Cor. 6. 16. 1 Cor. 3. 16. compared 6. The Holy Spirit works the Work of Christ John 16. 13 14 15. opened 7. The Holy Spirit the peculiar Author of all Grace 8. The Holy Spirit worketh all this according to his own Will 1. His Will and Pleasure is in all his Works 2. He works variously as to the Kinds and Degrees of his Operations How he may be resisted how not 9 How the same Work is ascribed unto the Spirit distinctly and to others with him 10. The General Heads of his Operations towards the Church Sect. 1 VVE have considered the Work of the Spirit of God in his laying the Foundation of the Church of the New Testament by his Dispensations towards the Head of it our Lord Jesus Christ. He is the Foundation Stone of this Building with seven Eyes engraven on him or filled with an absolute perfection of all the Gifts and Graces of the Spirit Zech. 3. 9. which when he is exalted also as the Head Stone in the Corner there are shoutings in Heaven and Earth crying Grace Grace unto him Zech. 4. 7. As upon the laying of the Foundation and placing of the Corner Stones of the Earth in the Old Creation the Morning Stars sang together and all the Sons of God shouted for Joy Job 38. 6 7. So upon the laying of this Foundation and placing of this Corner Stone in the New Creation all things sing together and cry Grace Grace unto it The same Hand which laid this Foundation doth also finish the Building The same Spirit which was given unto him not by Measure Joh. 3. 34. giveth Grace unto every one of us according to the Measure of the Gift of Christ Ephes. 4. 7. And this falleth now under our Consideration namely the perfecting the Work of the New Creation by the effectual Operation and Distributions of the Spirit of God And this belongs unto the Establishment of our Faith that he who Prepared Sanctified and Glorified the Humane Nature the Natural Body of Jesus Christ the Head of the Church hath undertaken to Prepare Sanctifie and Glorifie his Mystical Body or all the Elect given unto him of the Father Concerning which before we come to consider particular Instances some things in general must be premised which are these that follow Sect. 2 First Unto the Work of the Holy Spirit towards the Church some things are supposed from whence it proceeds which it is built upon and resolved into It is not an Original but a Perfecting Work some things it supposeth and bringeth all things to perfection And these are First The Love Grace Counsel and Eternal Purpose of the Father 2. The whole Work of the Mediation of Jesus Christ which things I have handled elsewhere For it is the peculiar Work of the Holy Spirit to make those things of the Father and Son effectual unto the Souls of the Elect to the Praise of the Glory of the Grace of God God doth all things for himself and his Supream End is the manifestation of his own Glory And in the Old or First Creation he seems principally or firstly to intend the Demonstration and Exaltation of the Glorious Essential Properties of his Nature his Goodness Power Wisdom and the like as Psal. 19. 1 2 3 4. Rom. 1. 19 20 21. Acts 14. 15 16 17. Acts 7. 24 25 26 27. leaving only on the Works of his Hands some obscure Impressions of the distinction of Persons subsisting in the Unity of that Being whose Properties he had displayed and glorified But in the Work of the New Creation God firstly and principally intends the especial Revelation of each Person of the whole Trinity distinctly in their peculiar distinct Operations all which tend ultimately to the manifestation of the Glory of his Nature also And herein consists the principal Advantage of the New Testament above the Old for although the Work of the New Creation was begun and carried on Secretly and Virtually under the Old Testament yet they had not a full discovery of the Oeconomy of the Holy Trinity therein which was not evidently manifest until the whole Work was illustriously brought to Light by the Gospel Hence although there appear a vigorous acting of Faith and ardency of Affection in the Approaches of the Saints unto God under the Old Testament yet as unto a clear access to the Father through the Son by the Spirit as Ephes. 2. 18. wherein the Life and Comfort of our Communion with God doth consist we hear nothing of it Herein therefore God plainly declares that the Foundation of the Whole was laid in the Counsel Will and Grace of the Father Ephes. 1. 3 4 5 6. Then that the making way for the accomplishing of that Counsel of his so that it might be brought forth to the praise of his Glory is by the Mediation of the Son God having designed in this Work to bring things so about that all Men should honour the Son even as they honour the
Father John 5. 23. There yet remains the actual Application of all to the Souls of Men that they may be Partakers of the Grace designed in the Counsel of the Father and prepared in the Mediation of the Son And herein is the Holy Spirit to be manifested and glorified that He also together with the Father and the Son may be Known Adored Worshipped according unto his own Will This is the Work that he hath undertaken And hereon upon the solemn Initiation of any Person into the Covenant of God in answer unto this Design and Work he is Baptized into the Name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit Matth. 28. 18. And these things have been discoursed of before though necessarily here called over again Sect. 3 Secondly From the Nature and Order of this Work of God it is That after the Son was actually exhibited in the Flesh according to the Promise and had fulfilled what he had taken upon him to do in his own Person the great Promise of carrying on and finishing the whole Work of the Grace of God in our Salvation concerns the sending of the Holy Spirit to do and perform what he also had undertaken Thus when our Lord Jesus Christ was ascended into Heaven and began conspicuously and gloriously to carry on the building of his Church upon himself the Rock and Foundation of it it is said That being exalted by the Right Hand of God he received of the Father the Promise of the Holy Spirit Acts 2. 33. which must be a little opened Before he departed from his Disciples as hath been mentioned on several occasions he comforted and cheared their drooping Spirits with the Promise of sending him unto them which he often repeated and inculcated on their minds John 14. 15 16. And 2. when he was actually leaving of them after his Resurrection he gives them order to sit still and not to ingage in the publick Work of building the Church whereunto he had designed them until that Promise were actually accomplished towards them Acts 1. 4. Being assembled together with them he commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem but wait for the Promise of the Father and Vers. 8. Ye shall receive Power after the Holy Spirit is come upon you and ye shall be Witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem and in all Judea and in Samaria and unto the utmost parts of the Earth He would have them look neither for Assistance in their Work nor success unto it but from the promised Spirit alone and lets them know also that by his Aid they should be enabled to carry their Testimony of him to the uttermost parts of the Earth And herein lay and herein doth lie the Foundation of the Ministry of the Church as also its Continuance and Efficacy The Kingdom of Christ is Spiritual and in the animating Principles of it invisible If we fix our Minds only on outward Order we lose the Rise and Power of the whole it is not an outward visible Ordination by Men though that be necessary by Rule and Precept but Christ's Communication of that Spirit the Everlasting Promise whereof he received of the Father that gives Being Life Usefulness and success to the Ministry Wherefore also 3. upon his Ascention in the Accomplishment of the great Promises given unto the Church under the Old Testament Isa. 44. 3. Joel 1. 18. as also of his own newly given unto his Disciples he poured forth his Spirit on them This the Apostle Peter declares in this place Being exalted by the right Hand of God and having received of the Father the Promise of the Holy Spirit he shed forth what they then saw and heard in the Miraculous Operations and Effects of it And he is said then to receive the Promise of the Father because he then received the thing promised The Promise was not then first given unto him nor did he then receive it for himself For as the Promise was given long before so in his own Person he had received the fulness of the Spirit from his Incarnation as hath been declared But now he had Power given him actually to fulfil and accomplish the Promise in the Collation of the thing promised and is thence said to receive the Promise So Heb. 11. 13 39. it is said of all Believers under the Old Testament That they died in Faith having not received the Promise that is the thing promised was not actually exhibited in their dayes though they had the Promise of it as it is expresly said of Abraham Chap. 7. 6. The Promise therefore it self was given unto the Lord Christ and actually received by him in the Covenant of the Mediator when he undertook the great Work of the Restauration of all things to the Glory of God For herein had he the Ingagement of the Father that the Holy Spirit should be poured out on the Sons of Men to make effectual unto their Souls the whole Work of his Mediation wherefore he is said now to receive this Promise because on his account and by him as exalted it was now solemnly accomplished in and towards the Church In the same manner the same thing is described Psal. 68. 18. Thou hast ascended on High thou hast led Captivity captive thou hast received Gifts for Men which is rendred Ephes. 4. 8. Thou hast given Gifts unto Men for he received the Promise at this time only to give out the Spirit and his Gifts unto Men. And if any are so fond as to expect Strength and Assistance in the Work of the Ministry without him or such success in their Labours as shall find Acceptance with God they do but deceive their own Souls and others Sect. 4 Here lay the Foundation of the Christian Church The Lord Christ had called his Apostles to the great Work of building his Church and the propagation of his Gospel in the World Of themselves they were plainly and openly defective in all Qualifications and Abilities that might contribute any thing thereunto But whatever is wanting in themselves whether Light Wisdom Authority Knowledg Utterance or Courage he promiseth to supply them withal And this he would not do nor did any otherwise but by sending the Holy Spirit unto them on whose presence and assistance alone depended the whole success of their Ministry in the World It was through the Holy Ghost that he gave Commandments unto them Acts 1. 2. Those Commandments concern the whole Work in Preaching the Gospel and Founding of the Church and these he gives unto them through the acting of Divine Wisdom in the Humane Nature by the Holy Ghost And on their part without his Assistance he forbids them to attempt any thing v. 4 8 9. In this Promise then the Lord Christ founded the Church it self and by it he builded it up And this is the Hinge whereon the whole weight of it doth turn and depend unto this day Take it away suppose it to cease as unto a continual
promised that he will do himself in us towards us and upon us It is our Duty to believe that he will so do And to fancy an inconsistency between these things is to charge God foolishly 3. If there be an Opposition between these things it is either because the Nature of Man is not meet to be commanded or because it needs not to be assisted But that both these are false and vain Suppositions shall be afterwards declared The Holy Spirit so worketh in us as that he worketh by us and what He doth in us is done by us Our Duty it is to apply our selves unto his Commands according to the Conviction of our Minds and his Work it is to enable us to perform them 4. He that will indulge or can do so unto sloth and negligence in himself on the account of the promised working of the Spirit of Grace may look upon it as an evidence that he hath no interest or concern therein For he ordinarily giveth not out his Aids and Assistances anywhere but where he prepares the Soul with Diligence in Duty And whereas he acts us no otherwise but in and by the Faculties of our own Minds it is ridiculous and implies a Contradiction for a Man to say he will do nothing because the Spirit of God doth all For where he doth nothing the Spirit of God doth nothing unless it be meerly in the infusion of the first Habit or Principle of Grace whereof we shall treat afterwards 5. For Degrees of Grace and Holiness which are enquired after they are peculiar unto Believers Now these are furnished with an Ability and Power to attend unto and perform those Duties whereon the encrease of Grace and Holiness doth depend For although there is no Grace nor Degree of Grace or Holiness in Believers but what is wrought in them by the Spirit of God yet ordinarily and regularly the Increase and Growth of Grace and their thriving in Holiness and Righteousness depend upon the Use and Improvement of Grace received in a diligent Attendance unto all those Duties of Obedience which are required of us 2 Pet. 1. 5 6 7. And me-thinks it is the most unreasonable and sottish thing in the World for a Man to be slothful and negligent in attending unto those Duties which God requireth of him which all his Spiritual Growth depends upon which the eternal welfare of his Soul is concerned in on pretence of the efficacious Aids of the Spirit without which he can do nothing and which he neither hath nor can have whilst he doth nothing Sect. 8 Here lies the Ground and Foundation of our exercising Faith in particular towards him and of our acting of it in Supplications and Thanksgivings His participation of the Divine Nature is the formal Reason of our yeelding unto him Divine and Religious Worship in general but his acting towards us according to the Sovereignty of his own Will is the especial Reason of our particular Addresses unto him in the exercise of Grace for we are baptized into his Name also Sect. 9 Seventhly We may observe that in the Actings and Works of the Holy Spirit some things are distinctly and separately ascribed unto him although some things be of the same kind wrought by the Person in and by whom he Acts or he is said at the same time to do the same thing distinctly by himself and in and by others So John 15. 26 27. I will saith our Saviour send the Spirit of Truth and he shall testifie of me and ye also shall bear witness The Witness of the Spirit unto Christ is proposed as distinct and separate from the witness given by the Apostles He shall testifie of me and ye also shall bear witness And yet they also were enabled to give their witness by him alone So it is expresly declared Acts 1. 8. Ye shall receive Power after that the Holy Spirit is come upon you and ye shall be Witnesses unto me Their witnessing unto Christ was the Effect of the Power of the Holy Spirit upon them and the Effect of his Work in them And he himself gave no other Testimony but in and by them What then is the distinct Testimony that is ascribed unto him It must be somewhat that in or by whomsoever it was wrought it did of its own Nature discover its Relation unto him as his Work So it was in this Matter For it was no other but those Signs and Wonders or Miraculous Effects which he wrought in the confirmation of the Testimony given by the Apostles all which clearly evidenced their own Original So our Apostle Heb. 2. 4. The word was confirmed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God co-witnessing by Signs and Wonders He enabled the Apostles to bear witness unto Christ by their Preaching Sufferings Holiness and constant Testimony which they gave unto his Resurrection But in this he appeared not he evidenced not himself unto the World though he did so in and by them in whom he wrought But moreover he wrought such visible miraculous Works by them as evidenced themselves to be Effects of his Power and were his distinct Witness to Christ. So our Apostle tells us Rom. 8. 16. The Spirit it self beareth witness with our Spirits that we are the Children of God The Witness which our own Spirits do give unto our Adoption is the Work and Effect of the Holy Spirit in us If it were not it would be false and not confirmed by the Testimony of the Spirit himself who is the Spirit of Truth and none knoweth the things of God but the Spirit of God 1 Cor. 2. 11. If he declare not our Sonship in us and to us we cannot know it How then doth he bear witness with our Spirits What is his distinct Testimony in this Matter It must be some such Act of his as evidenceth it self to be from him immediately unto them that are concerned in it that is those unto whom it is given What this is in particular and wherein it doth consist we shall afterwards enquire So Rev. 22. 17. The Spirit and the Bride say come The Bride is the Church and she prayeth for the coming of Christ. This She doth by his Aid and Assistance who is the Spirit of Grace and Supplications And yet distinctly and separately the Spirit saith come that is he puts forth such earnest and fervent desires as have upon them an Impression of his immediate efficiency So v. 20. carrieth the sense of the place namely that it is Christ himself unto whom She sayes come or they pray for the hastning of his coming Or they say come unto others in their Invitation of them unto Christ as the end of v. 17. seems to apply it Then is it the Prayers and Preaching of the Church for the Conversion of Souls that is intended And with both the Spirit works eminently to make them effectual Or it may be in this place the Spirit is taken for the Spirit in the Guides and Leaders of the
sense and meaning whereof a Natural Man may understand And in the due investigation of this sense and judging thereon concerning Truth and Falshood lies that use of Reason in religious things which some would ignorantly confound with an Ability of discerning Spiritual things in themselves and their own proper Nature This therefore is granted but it is denyed that a Natural Man can receive the things themselves There is a wide difference between the Mind 's receiving Doctrines Notionally and its receiving the things taught in them really The first a Natural Man can do It is done by all who by the use of outward means do know the Doctrine of the Scripture in distinction from ignorance falshood and errour Hence Men Unregenerate are said to know the way of Righteousness 2 Pet. 2. 21. that is Notionally and Doctrinally for Really saith our Apostle they cannot Hereon they profess that they know God that is the things which they are taught concerning him and his will whilst in works they deny him being abominable and disobedient Tit. 1. 16. Rom. 2. 17 18. In the latter way they only receive Spiritual things in whose Minds they are so implanted as to produce their real and proper Effects Rom. 12. 2. Ephes. 4. 22 23 24. And there are two things required unto the receiving of Spiritual things Really and as they are in themselves Sect. 29 1. That we discern assent unto them and receive him under an Apprehension of their conformity and agreeableness to the Wisdom Holiness and Righteousness of God 1 Cor. 1. 23 24. The Reason why men receive not Christ crucified as preached in the Gospel is because they see not a consonancy in it unto the Divine Perfections of the Nature of God Neither can any receive it until they see in it an Expression of Divine Power and Wisdom This therefore is required unto our receiving the things of the Spirit of God in a due manner namely that we spiritually see and discern their answerableness unto the Wisdom Goodness and Holiness of God wherein lyes the principal Rest and Satisfaction of them that really believe This a Natural man cannot do 2. That we discern their suitableness unto the great Ends for which they are proposed as the means of accomplishing Unless we see this clearly and distinctly we cannot but judg them Weakness and Foolishness These Ends being the Glory of God in Christ with our Deliverance from a state of sin and misery with a Translation into a state of Grace and Glory unless we are acquainted with these things and the aptness and fitness and Power of the things of the Spirit of God to effect them we cannot receive them as we ought and this a Natural Man cannot do And from these considerations unto which sundry others of the like nature might be added it appears how and whence it is that a Natural Man is not capable of the things of the Spirit of God Sect. 29 Secondly it must be observed that there is or may be a two-fold Capacity or Ability of receiving knowing or understanding Spiritual things in the Mind of a Man 1. There is a Natural Power consisting in the suitableness and proportionableness of the faculties of the Soul to receive Spiritual things in the way that they are proposed unto us This is supposed in all the Exhortations Promises Precepts and Threatnings of the Gospel For in vain would they be proposed unto us had we not rational Minds and Understandings to apprehend their sence use and importance and also meet Subjects for the Faith Grace and Obedience which are required of us None pretend that men are in their Conversion to God like stocks and stones or bruit beasts that have no understanding For although the work of our Conversion is called a turning of stones into children of Abraham because of the greatness of the change and because of our selves we contribute nothing thereunto yet if we were every way as such as to the capacity of our natures it would not become the Wisdom of God to apply the means mentioned for effecting of that Work God is said indeed herein to give us an understanding 1 Joh. 5. 20. but the Natural Faculty of the Understanding is not thereby intended but only the Renovation of it by Grace and the actual exercise of that Grace in apprehending Spiritual things There are two Adjuncts of the Commands of God 1. That they are equal 2. That they are Easy or not grievous The former they have from the nature of the things commanded and the fitness of our Minds to receive such Commands Ezek. 28. 25. The latter they have from the dispensation of the Spirit and Grace of Christ which renders them not only possible unto us but easy for us Some pretend that whatever is required of us or prescribed unto us in a way of Duty that we have a Power in and of our selves to perform If by this Power they intend no more but that our Minds and the other rational Faculties of our Souls are fit and meet as to their natural Capacity for and unto such Acts as wherein those duties do consist it is freely granted For God requires nothing of us but must be acted in our Minds and Wills and which they are naturally meet and suited for But if they intend such an active Power and Ability as being excited by the Motives proposed unto us can of it self answer the Commands of God in a due manner They deny the Corruption of our Nature by the entrance of sin and render the Grace of Christ useless as shall be demonstrated 2. That is or may be a Power in the Mind to discern Spiritual things whereby it is so able to do it as that it can immediately exercise that Power in the Spiritual discerning of them upon their due Proposal unto it that is Spiritually as a man that hath a Visive Faculty sound and entire upon the due proposal of visible Objects unto him can discern and see them This Power must be Spiritual and Supernatural For whereas to receive Spiritual things Spiritually is so to receive them as really to believe them with Faith Divine and Supernatural to love them with Divine Love to conform the whole Soul and Affection unto them Rom. 6. 17. 2. Cor. 3. 18. no Natural Man hath power so to do This is that which is denied in this place by the Apostle Wherefore between the Natural Capacity of the Mind and the Act of Spiritual Discerning there must be an interposition of an Effectual Work of the Holy Ghost inableing it thereunto 1 Joh. 5. 20 1 Cor. 4. 6. Sect. 31 Of the Assertion thus laid down and explained the Apostle gives a double Reason the first taken from the Nature of the things to be known with respect unto the Mind and Understanding of a Natural Man the other from the Way or Manner whereby alone Spiritual things may be acceptably discerned 1. The first Reason taken from the Nature of the things
Enmity there is neither Disposition nor Inclination to Love In such Persons there can be no more true Love of God than is consistent with enmity to him and against him Sect. 48 All Discourses therefore about the Acceptance they shall find with God who love him above all for his Goodness without any farther Communications of Christ or the Holy Spirit unto them are vain and empty seeing there never was nor ever will be any one dram of such Love unto God in the World For what-ever Men may fancy concerning the Love of God where this Enmity arising from Darkness is unremoved by the â—pirit of Grace and Love it is but a self pleasing with those false Nations of God which this Darkness suggests unto them With these they either please themselves or are terrified as they represent Things to their Corrupt Reason and Phancies Men in this State destitute of Divine Revelation did of old seek aster God Acts 17. 27. as Men groping in the Dark And although they did in some measure find him and know him so far as that from the Things that were made they came to be acquainted with his eternal Power and God-head Rom. 1. 20 21. yet he was still absolutely unto them the unknown God Acts 17. 23. whom they ignorantly worshipped that is they directed some Worship to him in the Dedication of their Altars but knew him not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And that they entertained all of them false Notions of God is from hence evident that none of them either by vertue of their knowledg of him did free themselves from gross Idolatry which is the greatest Enmity unto him or did not countenance themselves in many Impieâ—ies or Sins from those Notions they had received of God and his Goodness Rom. 1. 20 21. The issue of their Disquisitions after the Nature of God was that they glorified him not but became vain in their Imaginations and their foolish Hearts were darkned Upon the common Principles of the first Being and the chiefest Good their Fancy or Imaginations raised such Notions of God as pleased and delighted them and drew out their Affections which was not indeed unto God and his Goodness but unto the Effect and Product of their own Imaginations And hence it was that those that had the most raised Apprehensions concerning the Nature Being Goodness of God with the highest Expressions of a constant Admiration of him and Love unto him when by any means the true God indeed was declared unto them as he hath revealed himself and as he will be known these great admirers and lovers of Divine Goodness were constantly the greatest Opposers of him and Enemies unto him And an uncontroulable Evidence this is That the Love of Divine Goodness which some do fancy in Persons destitute of Supernatural Revelation and other Aids of Grace was in the best of them placed on the Products of their own Imaginations and not on God himself Sect. 49 But omitting them we may consider the Effects of this Darkness working by Enmity in the Minds of them who have the Word preached unto them Even in these until effectually prevailed on by victorious Grace either closly or openly it exerts it self And how-ever they may be doctrinally instructed in true Notions concerning God and his Attributes yet in the Application of them unto themselves or in the consideration of their own concernment in them they always err in their hearts All the Practical Notions they have of God tend to alienate their Hearts from him and that either by contempt or by an undue dread and terror For some apprehend him slow and regardless of what they do at least one that is not so severely displeased with them as that it should be necessary for them to seek a change of their State and Condition They think that God is such an one as themselves Psal. 50. 21. at least that he doth approve them and will accept them although they should continue in their sins Now this is a Fruit of the highest Enmity against God though palliated with the pretence of the most raised Notions and Apprehensions of his Goodness For as it is an hainous Crime to imagine an outward shape of the Divine Nature and that God is like to Men or Beasts the height of the Sin of the most gross Idolaters Rom. 1. 23. Psal. 106. 20. so it is a Sin of an higher Provocation to conceive him so for like unto bestial Men as to approve and accept of them in their Sins Yet this false Notion of God even when his Nature and Will are objectively revealed in the Word this Darkness doth and will maintain in the Minds of Men whereby they are made obstinate in their sin to the uttermost And where this fails it will on the other hand represent God all Fire and Fury inexorable and intractable See Micah 6. 6. Isa. 33. 14. Gen. 4. 13. Sect. 50 Moreover this Darkness fills the Mind with Enmity against all the Ways of God For as the Carnal Mind is Enmity against God so it is not subject unto his Law neither can so be So the Apostle informs us that Men are alienated from the Life of God or dislike the whole way and work of living unto him by reason of the ignorance and blindness that is in them Ephes. 4. 18. and it esteems the whole Rule and Measure of it to be foolishness 1 Cor. 1. 18 20. But I must not too long insist on Particulars although in these dayes wherein some are so apt to boast in proud swelling words of Vanity concerning the Power and Sufficiency of the Mind even with respect unto Religion and Spiritual Things it cannot be unseasonable to declare what is the Judgment of the Holy Ghost plainly expressed in the Scriptures in this Matter and one Testimony thereof will be of more weight with the Disciples of Jesus Christ than a thousand Declamations to the contrary Sect. 51 Secondly This Darkness fills the Mind with Wills or perverse Lusts that are directly contrary to the Will of God Ephes. 2. 3. There are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Wills or Lusts of the Mind that is the habitual Inclinations of the Mind unto sensual Objects It minds earthly things Phil. 3. 19. And hence the Mind it self is said to be fleshly Col. 2. 18. As unto Spiritual Things it is born of the Flesh and is Flesh. It likes savours approves of nothing but what is carnal sensual and vain Nothing is suited unto it but what is either curious or needless or superstitious or sensual and earthly And therefore are Men said to walk in the Vanity of their Minds In the whole course of their lives they are influenced by a predominant Principle of Vanity And in this state the Thoughts and Imaginations of the Mind are alwayes set on work to provide sensual Objects for this vain and fleshly frame Hence are they said to be evil continually Gen. 6. 5. This is the course of a darkned Mind It s vain
now seeth in secret will one day reward openly And the more we abound in these things the more will God be glorified in the Recompence of Reward But this is not all nor that which I intend It abides 2 for ever and passeth over into Glory in its Principle or Nature The Love wherewith we now adhere to God and by which we act the Obedience of Faith towards the Saints faileth not it ends not when Glory comes on but is a part of it 1 Cor. 13. 8. It is true some Gifts shall be done away as useless in a state of Perfection and Glory as the Apostle there discourseth and some Graces shall cease as to some especial Acts and peculiar Exercise as Faith and Hope so far as they respect things unseen and future But all those Graces whereby Holiness is constituted and wherein it doth consist for the substance of them as they contain the Image of God as by them we are united and do adhere unto God in Christ shall in their present nature improved into perfection abide for ever In our knowledge of them therefore have we our principal insight into our Eternal Condition in Glory And this is as a firm foundation of Consolation so a part of our chiefest Joy in this World Is it not a matter of unspeakable Joy and Refreshment that these poor Bodyes we carry about us after they have been made a prey unto death dust worms and corruption shall be raised and restored to Life and Immortality freed from pains sickness weakness weariness and vested with those Qualities in conformity to Christs glorious Body which yet we understand not It is so also that these Souls which now animate and rule in us shall be delivered from all their Darkness Ignorance Vanity Instability and Alienation from things Spiritual and Heavenly But this is not all These poor low Graces which no live and are acting in us shall be continued preserved purified and perfected but in their nature be the same as now they are as our Souls and Bodies shall be That Love whereby we now adhere to God as our chiefest Good that Faith whereby we are united to Christ our everlasting Head that Delight in any of the Wayes or Ordinances of God wherein he is enjoyed according as he hath promised his presence in them that Love and Good-will which we have for all those in whom is the Spirit and on whom is the Image of Christ with the entire Principle of spiritual Life and Holiness which is now begun in any of us shall be all purified enhanced perfected and pass into Glory That very Holiness which we here attain those Inclinations and Dispositions those Frames of Mind those Powers and Abilities in Obedience and Adherence unto God which here contend with the weight of their own weakness and imperfections with the Opposition that is continually made against them by the Body of Death that is utterly to be abolished shall be gloriously perfected into immutable Habits unchangeably acting our Souls in the enjoyment of God And this also manifesteth of how much concernment it is unto us to be acquainted with the Doctrine of it and of how much more to be really interested in it Yea Sect. 12 5 There is Spiritual and Heavenly Glory in it in this World From hence is the Church the Kings Daughter said to be all Glorious within Psal. 45. 13. Her inward adorning with the Graces of the Spirit making her beautifull in Holiness is called Glory and is so so also the progress and increase of Believers herein is called by our Apostle their being changed from Glory to Glory 2 Cor. 3. 18. from one degree of glorious Grace unto another As this next unto the Comeliness of the Righteousness of Christ put upon us by the free Grace of God is our only beauty in his sight so it is such as hath a real Spiritual Glory in it It is the First-fruits of Heaven and as the Apostle argueth concerning the Jews that if the first-fruits were holy then is the whole lump holy so may we on the other side if the whole weight as he calls it and fulness of our future Enjoyments be Glory then are the First-fruits in their Measure so also There is in this Holiness as we shall see further afterwards a Ray of Eternal Light a Principle of Eternal Life and the entire nature of that Love whereby we shall eternally adhere unto God The Divine Nature the new immortal Creature the Life of God the Life of Christ are all comprized in it It represents unto God the Glory of his own Image renewed in us and unto the Lord Christ the fruits of his Spirit and Effect of his Mediation wherein he sees of the travail of his Soul and is satisfied There is therefore no-nothing more to be abhorred than those carnal low and unworthy thoughts which some men vent of this glorious Work of the Holy Spirit who would have it wholly to consist in a Legal Righteousness or Moral Vertue Sect. 13 6 This is that which God indispensibly requireth of us The full prosecution of this Consideration we must put off unto our Arguments for the Necessity of it which will ensue in their proper place At present I shall shew that not only God requireth Holiness indispensibly in all Believers but also that this is All which he requireth of them or expecteth from them For it comprizeth the whole Duty of man And this surely rendreth it needfull for us both to know what it is and diligently to apply our selves unto the obtaining an assured participation of it For what Servant who hath any sense of his Relation and Duty if he be satisfied that his Master requireth but one thing of him will not endeavour an Acquaintance with it and the Performance of it Some indeed say that their Holiness such as it is is the Chief or only Design of the Gospel If they intend that it is the first principal Design of God in and by the Gospel and that not only as to the Preceptive part of it but also as unto its Doctrinal and Promissory parts whence it is principally and emphatically denominated it is a fond Imagination Gods great and first design in and by the Gospel is eternally to Glorifie himself his Wisdom Goodness Love Grace Righteousness and Holiness by Jesus Christ Eph. 1. 5 6. And in order to this his great and supreme end he hath designed the Gospel and designs by the Gospel which gives the Gospel its Design 1 To reveal that Love and Grace of his unto lost sinners with the way of its Communication through the Mediation of his Son Incarnate as the only means whereby he will be glorified and whereby they may be saved Acts 26. 18. 2 To prevail with men in and by the Dispensation of its Truth and Encouragement of its Promises to renounce their sins and all other Expectations of Relief or Satisfaction and to betake themselves by Faith unto that way of Life and
Justice between sin and punishment yet there is none between our Obedience and our Salvation and therefore Eternal life is the gift of God through Jesus Christ our Lord Rom. 6. 23. God therefore requires nothing at our hands under this Notion or Consideration nor is it possible that in our Condition any such thing should be required of us For whatever we can do is due before-hand on other Accounts and so can have no prospect to merit what is to come Who can merit by doing his duty our Saviour doth so plainly prove the contrary as none can further doubt of it than of his Truth and Authority Luke 17. 10. Nor can we do any thing that is acceptable to him but what is wrought in us by his Grace And this overthrowes the whole Nature of merit which requires that that be every way our own whereby we would deserve somewhat else at the hands of another and not his more than ours Neither is there any proportion between our Duties and the Reward of the eternal Enjoyment of God For besides that they are all weak imperfect and tainted with sin so that no one of them is able to make good its own station for any End or Purpose in the strictness of Divine Justice they altogether come infifinitely short of the desert of an Eternal Reward by any Rule of Divine Justice And if any say that this merit of our works depends not on nor is measured by strict Justice but wholly by the Gracious Condescension of God who hath appointed and promised so to reward them I answer in the first place that this perfectly overthrowes the whole Nature of Merit For the Nature of Merit consists entirely and absolutely in this that to him that worketh the Reward is reckoned of Debt and not of Grace Rom. 4. 4. And these two are contrary and inconsistent for what is by Grace is no more of Works otherwise Grace is no more Grace and what is of Works is no more of Grace otherwise Work is no more Work Rom. 11. 6. And those who go about to found a Merit of ours in the Grace of God do endeavour to unite and reconcile those things which God hath everlastingly separated and opposed And I say secondly that although God doth freely graciously and bountifully reward our Dutyes of Obedience and upon the Account of his Covenant and Promise he is said to be and he is Righteous in his so doing yet he every where declares that what he so doth is an Act of meer Grace in himself that hath not respect unto any thing but only the Interposition and Mediation of Jesus Christ. In this sense God in the Gospel requireth of us nothing at all 4. Much less doth he require of any that they should do such things as being no way necessary unto that Obedience which themselves personally owe unto him may yet by their supererogation therein redound to the Advantage and benefit of others This monstrous fiction which hath out-done all the Pharisaisme of the Jewes we are engaged for to the Church of Rome as a pretence given to the piety or rather covering of the impiety of their Votaries But seeing on the one hand that they are themselves who pretend to these Works but flesh and so cannot on their own Account be Justified in the sight of God so it is extreme pride and cursed self-confidence for them to undertake to help others by the merit of those works whose worth they stand not in need of concerning which it will be one day said unto them Who hath required these things at your hands But now whereas God requireth none of these things of us nothing with respect unto any of these Ends such is the perversness of our Minds by Nature that many think that God requireth nothing else of us or nothing of us but with respect unto one or other of these Ends nor can they in their Hearts conceive why they should perform any one Duty towards God unless it be with some kind of regard unto these things If they may do any thing whereby they may make some Recompense for their sins that are past at least in their own Minds and Consciences if any thing whereby they may procure an Acceptance with God and the Approbation of their state and Condition they have something which as they suppose may quicken and animate their Endeavours Without these Considerations Holy Obedience is unto them a thing Lifeless and useless Others will labour and take pains both in wayes of outward Mortification and profuse Munificence in any way of Superstitious Charity whilest they are perswaded or can perswade themselves that they shall merit Eternal Life and Salvation thereby without much being beholding to the Grace of God in Christ Jesus Yea all that hath the Face or pretence of Religion in the Papacy consists in a supposition that all which God requireth of us he doth it with respect unto these ends of Attonement Justification Merit and Supererrogation Hereunto do they apply all that remains of the Ordinances of God amongst them and all their own Inventions are managed with the same Design But by these things is the Gospel and the Faith of our Lord Jesus Christ made of none effect Herein then I say lies the express Opposition that is between the Wisdom of God in the mystery of the Gospel and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Wisdom of the Flesh or our Carnal Reason God in his dealing with us by the Gospel takes upon his own Grace and Wisdom the providing of an Attonement for our sins a Righteousness whereby we may be Justified before him and the Collation of Eternal Life upon us all in and by him who of God is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption But withall he indispensibly requires of us Holiness and universal Obedience for the ends that shall be declared afterwards This way thinks the Wisdom of the Flesh or Carnal Reason is meer foolishness as our Apostle testifies 1 Cor. 1. 18 23. But such a foolishness it is that is wiser than men v. 25. that is a way so excellent and full of Divine Wisdom that men are not able to comprehend it Wherefore in Opposition hereunto Carnal Reason concludes that either what God requires of us is to be done with respect unto the ends mentioned some or other or all of them or that it is no great matter whether it be done or no. Neither can it discern of what use our Holiness or Obedience unto God should be if it serve not unto some of these purposes For the necessity of Conformity to God of the Renovation of his Image in us before we are brought unto the enjoyment of him in Glory the Authority of his Commands the Reverence of his Wisdom appointing the way of Holiness and Obedience as the means of expressing our Thankfulness glorifying him in the World and of coming to Eternal Life it hath no regard unto But the first true saving
Wherefore that which men call Moral Vertue is so far from being the whole of internal Grace or Holiness that if it be no more than so it belongs not at all unto it as not being effected in us by the especial Grace of God according to the Tenor and Promise of the Covenant And we may here divert a little to consider what ought to be the frame of our minds in the pursuit of Holiness with respect unto these things namely what regard we ought to have unto the Command on the one hand and to the Promise on the other to our own Duty and to the Grace of God Some would separate these things as inconsistent A Command they suppose leaves no room for a Promise at least not such a Promise as wherein God should take on himself to work in us what the Command requires of us And a Promise they think takes off all the influencing Authority of the Command If Holiness be our Duty there is no room for Grace in this matter and if it be an effect of Grace there is no place for Duty But all these arguings are a fruit of the Wisdom of the Flesh before-mentioned and we have before disproved them The Wisdom that is from above teacheth us other things It is true our Works and Grace are opposed in the matter of Justification as utterly inconsistent If it be of Works it is not of Grace and if it be of Grace it is not of Works as our Apostle argues Rom. 11. 6. Our Duty and Gods Grace are no where opposed in the matter of Sanctification yea the one doth absolutely suppose the other Neither can we perform our Duty herein without the Grace of God nor doth God give us this Grace unto any other End but that we may rightly perform our Duty He that shall deny either that God Commands us to be Holy in a way of Duty or promiseth to work Holiness in us in a way of Grace may with as much modesty reject the whole Bible Both these therefore we are to have a due regard unto if we intend to be Holy And 1 our regard unto the Command consisteth in three things 1. That we get our Consciences alwayes affected with the Authority of it as it is the Command of God This must afterwards be enlarged on Where this is not there is no Holiness Our Holiness is our Obedience and the formal nature of Obedience ariseth from its respect unto the Authority of the Command 2. That we see and understand the Reasonableness the Equity the Advantage of the Command Our Service is reasonable Service the wayes of God are Equal and in the keeping of his Commands there is great Reward If we judge not thus if we rest not herein and are thence filled with Indignation against every thing within us or without us that opposeth it or riseth up against it whatever we do in compliance with it in a way of Duty we are not Holy 3. That hereon we love and delight in it because it is Holy Jâ—â—t and Good because the things it requires are Upright Equal Easie and Pleasant to the new Nature without any regard to the false Ends before discovered And 2 We have a due regard unto the Promise to the same End when 1. We walk in a constant sense of our own inability to comply with the Command in any one instance from any power in our selves For we have no Sufficiency of our selves our Sufficiency is of God For him who is otherwise-minded his Heart is lifted up 2. When we adore that Grace which hath provided Help and Relief for us Seeing without the Grace promised we could never have attained unto the least part or Degree of Holiness and seeing we could never deserve the least Dram of that Grace how ought we to adore and continually praise that infinite Bounty which hath freely provided us of this supply 3. When we Act Faith in Prayer and Expectation on the Promise for Supplies of Grace enabling us unto Holy Obedience And 4. When we have especial Regard thereunto with respect unto especial Temptations and particular Duties When on all such Occasions we satisfie not our selves with a respect unto the Promise in general but exercise Faith in particular on it for Aid and Assistance then doe we regard it in a due manner Sect. 15 7 To come yet nearer unto our principal Design I say it is the Holy Ghost who is the immediate peculiar Sanctifier of all Believers and the Author of all Holiness in them I suppose I need not insist upon the Confirmation of this Assertion in general I have proved before that he is the immediate Dispenser of all Divine Grace or the immediate Operator of all Divine gracious Effects in us whereof this is the Chief Besides it is such an avowed and owned Principle among all that are called Christians namely That the Holy Ghost is the Sanctifier of all God's Elect that as it is not questioned so it need not in general be further proved Those who are less experienced in these things may consult Psal. 51. 10 11 12. Ezek. 11. 19. ch 36. 25 26 27. Rom. 8. 9 10 11 12 13. 1 Cor. 6. 11. 1 Pet. 1. 2. Isa. 4. 4. chap. 44. 3 4. Titus 3. 4 5. But it is the Nature and Manner of his Work herein with the Effect produced thereby that we are to enquire into For as this belongs unto our general Design of declaring the Nature Power and Efficacy of all the gracious Divine Operations of the Holy Spirit so it will give us an Acquaintance in particular with that work and the fruits of it wherein we are so highly concerned CHAP. II. Sanctification a Progressive Work 1 2 Sanctification described 3 With the Nature of the Work of the Holy Sirit therein which is 4 Progressive 5 The Way and Means whereby Holiness is increased in Believers 6 Especially by Faith and Love whose Exercise is required in all Duties of Obedience As also 7 those Graces whose Exercise is Occasional 8 The growth of Holiness expressed in an Allusion unto that of Plants with an insensible Progress 9 Renders Grace therein to be greatly admired and is discerned in the answerableness of the Work of the Spirit in Sanctification and Supplication 10 Objections against the Progressive Nature of Holiness removed Sect. 1 HAving pass'd through the Consideration of the General Concernments of the Work of Sanctification I shall in the next place give a Description of it and then explain it more particularly in its principal Parts And this I shall doe but under this express Caution that I do not hope nor design at once to represent the Life Glory and Beauty of it or to comprize all things that eminently belong unto it Only I shall set up some Way-marks that may guide us in our progress or future Enquiry into the Nature and Glory of it And so I say that Sect. 2 Sanctification is an immediate Work of the Spirit of God on
it will it cannot refuse to be comforted And hereby doth he shed abroad the Love of God in our Hearts Rom. 5. 5. whereby all Graces are cherished and encreased Thirdly He doth it by working immediately an Actual Encrease of these graces in us I have shewed that these are capable of improvement and of an Addition of Degrees unto them Now they are Originally the immediate Work and product of the Spirit of God in us as hath been abundantly evinced And as he first works and creates them so he encreaseth them Hereby they that are feeble become as David Zech. 12. 8. That is those whose Graces were weak whose Faith was infirm and whose Love was languid shall by the supplyes of the Spirit and the encrease given by him unto them become strong and vigorous To this purpose are Promises multiplyed in the Scripture which in our constant Supplications we principally respect This is that which the School-men after Austin call Gratiam corroborantem that is the working of the Holy Spirit in the encreasing and strengthening of Grace received See Ephes. 3. 16 17. Col. 1 10 11. Isa. 40. 29. And this is the principal Cause and Means of the gradual Encrease of Holiness in us or the carrying of the Work of Sanctification Psal. 138. 8. Sect. 5 2 There are Graces whose Exercise is more Occasional and not alwayes actually necessary as unto the Life of God That is it is not necessary that they be alwayes in actual Exercise as Faith and Love are to be With respect unto these Holiness is encreased by the Addition of one to another untill we are brought on several Occasions to the Practice and Exercise of them all For the Addition of the new Exercise of any Grace belongs unto the gradual carrying on of the Work of Sanctification And hereunto all things that befall us in this World all our Circumstances are laid in a subserviency by the Wisdom of God All our Relations all our Afflictions all our Temptations all our Mercies all our Enjoyments all Occurrences are suited to a continual adding of the Exercise of one Grace to another wherein Holiness is encreased And if we make not use of them to that purpose we miss of all the Benefit and Advantage we might have of them and disappoint what lyes in us the Design of Divine Love and Wisdom in them This is given us in Charge 2 Pet. 1. 5 6 7. Besides all this giving all diligence adde to your Faith Vertue and to Vertue Knowledge and to Knowledge Temperance and to Temperance Patience and to Patience Godliness and to Godliness Brotherly-kindness and to Brotherly-kindness Charity The end why this Injunction is given us is that we may escape the Corruption that is in the World through Lust v. 3. that is have all our Corruptions throughly subdued and our Souls throughly sanctified To this end are the Promises given us and a Divine spiritual Nature is bestowed upon us But will that suffice or is there no more required of us unto that End Yes saith the Apostle this great Work will not be effected unless you use your utmost Diligence and Endeavour to adde the Exercise of all the Graces of the Spirit One to Another as Occasion shall require There is a Method in this Concatenation of Graces from first to last and an especial Reason for each particular or why the Apostle requires that such a Grace should be added unto such a one in the Order laid down which at present I shall not enquire into But in general he intends that every Grace is to be exercised according to its proper season and especial Occasion Hereby also is the Work of Sanctification gradually carryed on and Holiness encreased And this Addition of one Grace unto another with the Progress of Holiness thereby is also from the Holy Ghost And three wayes there are whereby he accomplisheth his Work herein 1 By Ordering things so towards us and bringing of us into such Conditions as wherein the Exercise of these Graces shall be required and necessary All the Afflictions of Tryals which he bringeth the Church into have no other End or Design So the Apostle James expresseth it Chap. 1. 2 3 4. My Brethren count it all Joy when ye fall into divers Temptations knowing this that the triall of your Faith worketh Patience But let Patience have its perfect Work that you may be perfect and entire wanting Nothing These Temptations are Trials upon Afflictions Troubles Persecutions and the like But take them in any other sense it is the same unto our purpose These are all guided unto us by Christ and his Spirit for it is he who rebukes and chastens us But what is his End therein It is that Faith may be exercised and Patience employed and one Grace added unto another that they may carry us on towards Perfection So he bringeth us into that Condition as wherein we shall assuredly miscarry if we adde not the Exercise of one Grace unto another 2 In this state of things he effectually minds us of our Duty and what Graces ought to be put upon their Exercise We may dispute whether it be better to Act Faith or to Despond to adde Patience under the Continuance of our Tryals or to trust unto our selves and irregularly to seek after Deliverance or divert unto other satisfactions Then doth he cause us to hear a Word behind us saying this is the way walk in it when we turn to the right hand and when we turn to the left Isa. 30. 21. When we are at a loss and know not what to doe and are ready it may be to consult with flesh and blood and to divert to irregular courses he speaks effectually to us saying No that is not your way but this is it namely to Act Faith Patience Submission to God adding one Grace to another binding our Hearts thereby to our Duty 3 He actually excites and sets all needfull Graces at work in the Way and Manner before spoken unto This then is to be fixed that all this Encrease of Holiness is immediately the Work of the Holy Ghost who therein gradually carryes on his Design of sanctifying us throughout in our whole Spirit Souls and Bodies There is in our Regeneration and Habitual Grace received a Nature bestowed on us capable of Growth and Encrease and that is all if it be left unto its self it will not thrive it will decay and dye The actual supplyes of the Spirit are the waterings that are the immediate Cause of its encrease It wholly depends on continual Influences from God He cherisheth and improves the work he hath begun with new and fresh supplyes of Grace every moment Isa. 27. 3. I the Lord water it every moment And it is the Spirit which is this Water as the Scripture every where declares God the Father takes on him the Care in this matter he watcheth over his Vineyard to keep it The Lord Christ is the Head Fountain and Treasure of all
actual supplyes And the Spirit is the Efficient Cause communicating them unto us from him From hence it is that any Grace in us is kept alive one Moment that it is ever acted in one single Duty that ever it receives the least measure of Encrease or strengthening With respect unto all these it is that our Apostle saith Nevertheless I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me Gal. 2. 20. Spiritual Life and living by it in all the Acts of it are immediately from Christ. I concern not my self much how Moral Vertue that is no more is preserved and sustained in the Minds and Lives of men though I am not ignorant of the Precepts Directions and Instructions which are given unto that End by some of old and some of late But for Grace and Holiness we have infallible Assurance that the Being Life Continuance and all the Actings of it in any of the Sons of men depend meerly and only upon their Relation unto that Spring and Fountain of all Grace which is in Christ and the continual Supplyes of it by the Holy Spirit whose Work it is to communicate them Col. 3. 3. John 15. 5. Col 2. 19. There is no man who hath any Grace that is true and saving that hath any seed any beginning of Sanctification or Holiness but that the Holy Spirit by his watchful Care over it and Supplyes of it is able to preserve it to extricate it from Difficulties to free it from Opposition and to encrease it unto its full measure and perfection Wherefore let the hands that hang down be lifted up and the feeble knees be strengthened we have to do with him who will not quench the smoking flax not break the bruised reed And on the other side there is none who hath received Grace in such a Measure nor hath so confirmed it by constant uninterrupted Exercise as that he can preserve it one Moment or Act it in any one Instance or Duty without the continual Supplyes of new Actual Grace and Help from him who worketh in us to will and to doe For saith our Lord Christ unto his Apostles and in them to all Believes the best and strongest of them without me ye can do nothing Joh. 15. 5. And they who of themselves can do nothing that is in a way of living unto God cannot of themselves preserve Grace act it and encrease it which are the greatest things we doe or are wrought in us in this World Wherefore God hath in infinite Wisdom so ordered the Dispensation of his Love and Grace unto Believers that all of them living upon the continual supplyes of his Spirit none may have cause on the one hand to faint or despond nor Occasion on the other unto self-confidence or Elation of mind that so no flesh may glory in its self but he that gloryeth may glory in the Lord. And therefore as he greatly encourageth the weak the fearful the faint the disconsolate and dejected and that by the Engagement of all the holy Properties of his Nature in and unto their Assistance Isa. 35. 3 4 5 6. Chap. 40. 27 28 29 30 31. So he warns them who suppose themselves strong steadfast and immovable not to be high-minded but fear Rom. 11. 20. because the whole issue of things depends on his Soveraign Supplyes of Grace And seeing he hath promised in the Covenant to continue faithfully these Supplyes unto us there is ground of Faith given unto all and Occasion of Presumption administred unto none Sect. 7 But it will be said that if not only the Beginning of Grace Sanctification and Holiness be from God but the carrying of it on and the Encrease of it also be from him and not only so in general but that all the Actings of Grace and every Act of it be an immediate Effect of the Holy Spirit then what need is there that we should take any pains in this thing our selves or use our own Endeavours to grow in Grace or Holiness as we are commanded If God worketh all himself in us and without his effectual Operation in us we can do nothing there is no place left for our Diligence Duty or Obedience Ans. 1. This Objection we must expect to meet withall at every turn Men will not believe there is a consistency between Gods effectual Grace and our diligent Obedience that is they will not believe what is plainly clearly distinctly revealed in the Scripture and which is suited unto the Experience of all that truly believe because they cannot it may be comprehend it within the compass of Carnal Reason 2. Let the Apostle answer this Objection for this once 2 Pet. 1. 3. His Divine Power hath given unto us all things that pertain to Life and to Godliness through the knowledge of him that hath called us to Glory and Vertue whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises that by these ye might be partakers of the Divine Nature having escaped the Corruption that is in the World through lust If all things that pertain unto Life and Godliness among which doubtless is the Preservation and Encrease of Grace be given unto us by the power of God if from him we receive that Divine Nature by vertue whereof our Corruptions are subdued then I pray what need is there of any Endeavours of our own The whole work of Sanctification is wrought in us it seems and that by the Power of God We therefore may let it alone and leave it unto him whose it is whilest we are negligent secure and at ease Nay saith the Apostle this is not the use which the Grace of God is to be put unto The Consideration of it is or ought to be the principal Motive and Encouragement unto all Diligence for the Encrease of Holiness in us For so he addes immediately v. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but also for this cause or because of the gracious Operations of the Divine Power in us giving all Diligence adde to your Faith Vertue as before These Objectors and this Apostle were very diversly minded in these matters what they make an insuperable discouragement unto Diligence in Obedience that he makes the greatest Motive and Encouragement thereunto 3. I say from this Consideration it will unavoidably follow that we ought continually to wait and depend on God for supplyes of his Spirit and Grace without which we can do nothing That God is more the Author by his Grace of the good we do than we are our selves not I but the Grace of God that was with me that we ought to be carefull that by our Negligences and sins we provoke not the Holy Spirit to with-hold his Aids and Assistances and so to leave us to our selves in which condition we can do nothing that is spiritually Good These things I say will unavoidably follow on the Doctrine before declared and if any one be offended at them it is not in our power to tender them Relief Sect. 8 I shall close the
needfull unto them The Spirit is promised as a Comforter unto Believers as engaged in the Profession of the Gospel and meeting with Conflicts inward and outward on the Account thereof The first Promise of the Holy Ghost as a Comforter was made to the Disciples when their Hearts were filled with sorrow on the departure of Christ and this is the Measure of all others John 16. 7. And this is evident both from the Nature of the thing it self and from all the Promises which are given concerning him to this End and Purpose And it will be wholly in vain at any time to apply spiritual Consolations unto any other sort of Persons All men who have any interest in Christian Religion when they fall into Troubles and Distresses be they of what sort they will are ready to enquire after the things that may relieve and refresh them And whereas there are many things in the Word suited unto the Relief and Consolation of the distressed they are apt to apply them unto themselves and others also are ready to comply with them in the same Charitable Office as they suppose But no true Spiritual Consolation was ever administred by the Word unto any but Exercised Believers however the Minds of men may be for the present a little relieved and their Affections refreshed by the things that are spoken unto them out of the Word For the Word is the Instrument of the Holy Ghost nor hath it any Efficacy but as he is pleased to use it and apply it And he useth it unto this End and unto no other as being promised as a Spirit of Consolation only to sanctified Believers And therefore when Persons fall under spiritual Convictions and Trouble of Mind or Conscience upon the Account of Sin and Guilt it is not our first work to tender Consolation unto them whereby many in that Condition are deluded but to lead them on to Believing that being justified by Faith they may have peace with God which is their proper Relief And in that state God is abundantly willing that they should receive strong Consolation even as many as fly for Refuge to the Hope that is set before them 4 The Spirit of God is promised and received as to Gifts for the Edification of the Church This is that which is intended Acts 2. 38 39. And his whole Work herein we shall consider in its proper place The Rule and Measure of the Communication of the Spirit for Regeneration is Election The Rule and Measure of the Communication of the Spirit for Sanctification is Regeneration And the Rule and Measure of his Communication as a Spirit of Consolation is Sanctification with the Afflictions Temptations and Troubles of them that are sanctified What then is the Rule and Measure of his Communication as a Spirit of Edification I answer Profession of the Truth of the Gospel and its Worship with a Call unto the benefiting of others 1 Cor. 12. 7. And here two Rules must be observed 1 That he carryes not his Gifts for Edification out of the Pale of the Church or Profession of the Truth and Worship of the Gospel 2 That he useth a Soveraign and not a Certain Rule in this Communication 1 Cor. 12. 11 13. so as that he is not wanting unto any true Professors in proportion to their Calls and Opportunities Sect. 4 2 ly Whereas the Spirit of Sanctification is promised only unto them that are Regenerate and do believe May we in our Prayers and Supplications for him plead those Qualifications as Arguments and Motives for the further Communications of him unto us Ans. 1. We cannot properly plead any Qualification in our selves as though God were Obliged with respect unto them to give a man encrease of Grace ex congruo much less ex condigno When we have done all we are unprofitable Servants As we begin so we must proceed with God meerly on the Account of Soveraign Grace 2. We may plead the Faithfulness and Righteousness of God as engaged in his Promises We ought to pray that he would not forsake the Work of his own hands that he who hath begun the good work in us would perfect it unto the day of Jesus Christ that with respect unto his Covenant and Promises he would preserve that New Creature that Divine Nature which he hath formed and implanted in us 3. Upon a sense of the Weakness of any Grace we may humbly profess our sincerity therein and pray for its encrease So cryed the poor man with tears Lord I believe help thou mine unbelief Matth. 9. 24. And the Apostles in their Prayer Lord increase our Faith Luke 17. 5. owned the Faith they had and prayed for its encrease by fresh supplyes of the Holy Spirit Again 3 ly May Believers in Trouble pray for the Spirit of Consolation with respect unto their Troubles it being unto such that he is promised Ans. 1 They may do so directly and ought so to doe yea when they do it not it is a sign they turn aside unto broken Cisterns that will yield them no Relief 2 Troubles are of two sorts Spiritual and Temporal Spiritual Troubles are so either Subjectively such as are all inward Darknesses and Distresses on the Account of sin or 2 ly Objectively such are all Persecutions for the Name of Christ and the Gospel It is principally with respect unto these that the Spirit is promised as a Comforter and with regard unto them are we principally to pray for him as so promised 3 In those outward Troubles which are Common unto Believers with other men as the death of Relations Losses of Estate or Liberty they may and ought to pray for the Spirit as a Comforter that the Consolations of God administred by him may out-ballance their outward Troubles and keep up their hearts unto other Dutyes 4 ly May all Sincere Professors of the Gospel pray for the Spirit with respect unto his Gifts for the Edification of others seeing unto such he is promised for that End Ans. 1. They may do so but with the ensuing Limitations 1 They must do it with express Submission to the Sovereignty of the Spirit himself who divideth to every one as he will 2 With respect unto that Station and Condition wherein they are placed in the Church by the Providence and call of God Private persons have no warrant to pray for Ministerial Gifts such as should carry them out of their Stations without a Divine Direction going before them 3 That their End be good and right to use them in their respective places unto Edification So ought Parents and Masters of Families and all Members of Churches to pray for those Gifts of the Spirit whereby they may fill up the Dutyes of their Places and Relations From the Consideration of this Order of the Dispensation of the Spirit we may be directed how to pray for him which we are both commanded and encouraged to doe Luke 11. 13. For we are to pray for him with respect unto those
inward shame with respect unto the Divine Omniscience the highest Evidence of a Reprobate Mind But in all others who have more Light and spiritual Sense it produceth shame and self-abhorrency which hath alwayes a respect unto the Holiness of God as Job 42. 5 6. They see that in sin which is so vile base and filthy and which renders them so that like unto men under a loathsome Disease they are not able to bear the sight of their own sores Psal. 38. 5. God detesteth abhorreth and turneth from sin as a loathsome thing and Man is filled with shame for it it is therefore filthy Yea no tongue can express the Sence which a Believing Soul hath of the uncleanness of sin with respect unto the Holiness of God And this may suffice to give a little Prospect into the Nature of this Defilement of sin which the Scripture so abundantly insisteth on and which all Believers are so sensible of Sect. 6 This Pravity or spiritual Disorder with respect unto the Holiness of God which is the shamefull Defilement of sin is two-fold 1 That which is Habitual in all the Faculties of our Souls by Nature as they are the Principle of our Spiritual and Moral Operations They are all shamefully and loathsomely depraved out of Order and no way correspondent unto the Holiness of God Hence by Nature we are wholly unclean who can bring a clean thing out of that which is unclean And this uncleanness is graphically expressed under the Similitude of a wretched polluted Infant Ezek. 16. 3 4 5. 2 That which is Actual in all the Actings of our Faculties as so defiled and as far as they are so defiled For 1. Be any sin of what Nature it will there is a Pollution attending of it Hence the Apostle adviseth to cleanse our selves from all Pollutions of Flesh and Spirit 2 Cor. 7. 1. The sins that are internal and spiritual as Pride self-Love Covetousness Unbelief have a pollution attending them as well as those which are fleshly and sensual 2. So far as any thing of this Pravity or Disorder mixeth it self with the best of our Dutyes it renders both us and them unclean Isa. 64. 6. We are all as an unclean thing and all our Righteousnesses are as filthy Raggs 2 ly This Uncleanness as it is Habitual respecting our Natural Defilement is equal in and unto every one that is born into the World We are by Nature all alike polluted and that to the utmost of what our Nature is capable But with respect unto Actual sins it is not so For in them it hath various Degrees and Aggravations even as many as sin it self hath 1 The Greater the sin is from its Nature or Circumstances the greater is the Defilement wherewith it is attended Hence there is no sin expressed under such Terms of filthiness and abhorrences as Idolatry which is the greatest of sins See Ezek. 16. 36 37. Or 2 There is an Aggravation of it when the whole Person is defiled as it is in the Case of Fornication before instanced in 3 It is heightned by a Continuance in sin whereby an Addition is made to its Pollution every Day and which is called Wallowing in the Mire 2 Pet. 2. 22. I have in this whole Discourse but touched upon this Consideration of sin which the Scripture so frequently mentions and inculcates For as all the first Institutions of Divine Worship recorded therein had some respect hereunto so the last Rejection of obstinate sinners mentioned in it is Let him that is filthy or unclean be filthy still Revel 22. 11. Neither is there any Notion of sin whereby God would convey an Apprehension of its Nature and an Abhorrency thereof unto our Minds and Consciences so frequently insisted on as is this of its Pollution And in order to our use of it unto the Discovery of the Nature of Holiness we may yet observe these three things 1 Where this Vncleanness abideth unpurged there neither is nor can be any true Holiness at all Ephes. 4. 22 23 24. For it is universally opposed unto it it is our unholiness Where therefore it is absolute and purified in no Measure or Degree there is no Work of Sanctification no Holiness so much as begun For in the purging hereof it makes its entrance upon the Soul and its Effects therein is the first Beginning of Holiness in us I acknowledge that it is not in any at once absolutely and perfectly taken away in this World For the Work of purging it is a continued Act commensurate unto the whole Work of our Sanctification And therefore they who are truely sanctified and Holy are yet deeply sensible of the Remainder of it in themselves do greatly bewayl it and earnestly endeavour after the removal of it But there is an initial real sincere and as to all the Faculties of the Soul universal purging of it which belongs to the Nature and Essence of Holiness begun and carryed on though not absolutely perfected in this Life And men who pretend unto a Grace and Holiness that should consist in Moral Vertue only without a supposition of and respect unto the Purification of this Pollution of sin do but deceive their own Souls and others so far as any are forsaken of God to give credit unto them The Vertues of men not purged from the Vncleanness of their Natures are an Abomination to the Lord Tit. 1. 15. 2 Unless this uncleanness of sin be purged and washed away we can never come unto the Enjoyment of God Nothing that defileth shall in any wise enter into the New Jerusalem Revel 21. 27. To suppose that an Unpurified Sinner can be brought unto the blessed Enjoyment of God is to overthrow both the Law and the Gospel and to say that Christ dyed in vain It is therefore of the same importance with the Everlasting Salvation of our Souls to have them purged from sin 3 We are not able of our selves without the especial Aid Assistance and Operation of the Spirit of God in any Measure or Degree to free our selves from this Pollution neither that which is Natural and Habitual nor that which is Actual It is true it is frequently prescribed unto us as our Duty We are commanded to Wash our selves to Cleanse our selves from sin to Purge our selves from all our Iniquities and the like frequently But to suppose that whatever God requireth of us that we have Power of our selves to do is to make the Cross and Grace of Jesus Christ of none Effect Our Duty is our Duty constituted unalterably by the Law of God whether we have power to perform it or no seeing we had so at our first Obligation by and unto the Law which God is not obliged to bend unto a conformity to our Warpings nor to suit unto our sinfull Weaknesses Whatever therefore God worketh in us in a Way of Grace he prescribeth unto us in a Way of Duty and that because although he do it in us yet he also doth it
as great an Encouragement unto Unholiness and a continuance in Sin for those who believe it and at the same time love the Pleasures of sin which are the Generality of their Church as ever was or can be found out or made use of For to come with a plain down-right Disswasure from Holiness and Encouragement unto Sin is a Design that would absolutely defeat it self nor is capable of making Impressions on them who retain the Notion of a Difference between Good and Evil. But this Side-wind that at once pretends to relieve men from the Filth of sin and keeps them from the only Wayes and Means whereby it may be cleansed insensibly leads them into a quiet pursuit of their Lusts under an Expectation of Relief when all is past and done Wherefore setting aside such vain Imaginations we may enquire into the true Causes and Wayes of our Purification from the Uncleanness of sin described wherein the First part of our Sanctification and the Foundation of our Holiness doth consist CHAP. V. The Filth of Sin purged by the Spirit and Blood of Christ. 1 Purification of the Filth of sin the first part of Sanctification how it is effected 2 The Work of the Spirit therein 3 Efficacy of the Blood of Christ to that Purpose 4 The Blood of his Sacrifice intended 5 How that Blood cleanseth Sin Application unto it and Application of it by the Spirit 6 Wherein that Application consists 7 8 9. Faith the Instrumental Cause of our Purification with the use of Afflictions to the same purpose Necessity of a Due Consideration of the Pollution of Sin 10 Considerations of the Pollution and Purification of Sin practically improved 11 Various Directions for a due Application unto the Blood of Christ for Cleansing 12 Sundry Degrees of Shamelesness in Sinning 13 Directions for the Cleansing of Sin continued 14 Thankefulness for the Cleansing of Sin 15 With other Vses of the same Consideration 16 Union with Christ how consistent with the Remainders of Sin 17 From all that Differences between Evangelical Holiness and the Old Nature asserted Sect. 1 THE purging of the Souls of them that Believe from the Defilements of Sin is in the Scripture assigned unto several Causes of different Kinds For the Holy Spirit the Blood of Christ Faith and Afflictions are all said to cleanse us from our sins but in several Wayes and with distinct Kinds of Efficacy The Holy Spirit is said to doe it as the principal Efficient Cause The Blood of Christ as the Meritorious procuring Cause Faith and Affliction as the Instrumental Causes the one Direct and Internal the other External and Occasional Sect. 2 1 That we are purged and purified from sin by the Spirit of God communicated unto us hath been before in General confirmed by many Testimonies of the Holy Scriptures And we may gather also from what hath been spoken wherein this Work of his doth consist For whereas the Spring and Fountain of all the Pollution of Sin lyes in the Depravation of the Faculties of our Natures which ensued on the Loss of the Image of God he renews them again by his Grace Tit. 3. 5. Our want of due answering unto the Holiness of God as represented in the Law and exemplified in our Hearts Originally is a principal Part and universal Cause of our whole Pollution and Defilement by sin For when our Eyes are opened to discern it this is that which in the first place filleth us with shame and self-Abhorrency and that which makes us so unacceptable yea so loathsome to God Who is there who considereth aright the Vanity Darkness and Ignorance of his Mind the Perversness and Stubbornness of his Will with the Disorder Irregularity and Distemper of his Affections with respect unto things Spiritual and Heavenly who is not ashamed of who doth not abhorr himself This is that which hath given our Nature its Leprosie and defiled it throughout And I shall crave leave to say that he who hath no Experience of Spiritual shame and self-Abhorrency upon the Account of this Inconformity of his Nature and the Faculties of his Soul unto the Holiness of God is a great stranger unto this whole Work of Sanctification Who is there that can recount the Unsteadiness of his Mind in Holy Meditation his Low and unbecoming Conceptions of Gods Excellencies his Proneness to foolish Imaginations and Vanities that Profit not his Aversation to Spirituality in Duty and fixedness in Communion with God his Proneness to things Sensual and Evil all arising from the spiritual Irregularity of of our Natural Facultyes but if ever he had any due Apprehensions of Divine Purity and Holiness that is not sensible of his own Vileness and Baseness and is not oft-times deeply affected with shame thereon Now this whole Evil Frame is cured by the effectual working of the Holy Ghost in the rectfying and Renovation of our Natures He giveth a New Understanding a New Heart New Affections renewing the whole Soul into the Image of God Ephes. 4. 23 24. Col. 3. 10. The way whereby he doth this hath been before so fully declared in our opening of the Doctrine of Regeneration that it need not be here repeated Indeed our Original Cleansing is therein where mention is made of the Washing of Regeneration Tit. 3. 5. Therein is the Image of God restored unto our Souls But we consider the same Work now as it is the Cause of our Holyness Look then how far our Minds our Hearts our Affections are renewed by the Holy Ghost so far are we cleansed from our spiritual habitual Pollution Would we be cleansed from our Sins that which is so frequently promised that we shall be and so frequently prescribed as our Duty to be and without which we neither have nor can have any thing of true Holiness in us we must labour after and endeavour to grow in this Renovation of our Natures by the Holy Ghost The more we have of saving Light in our Minds of Heavenly Love in our Wills and Affections of a constant Readiness unto Obedience in our Hearts the more Pure are we the more cleansed from the Pollution of sin The Old Principle of Corrupted Nature is unclean and defiling shamefull and loathsome The New Creature the Principle of Grace implanted in the whole Soul by the Holy Ghost is Pure and purifying Clean and Holy 2 ly The Holy Ghost doth Purifie and Cleanse us by strengthening our Souls by his Grace unto all Holy Duties and against all Actual sins It is by Actual Sins that our Natural and Habitual Pollution is encreased Hereby some make themselves base and vile as Hell But this also is prevented by the Gracious Actings of the Spirit Having given us a Principle of Purity and Holyness he so acts it in Dutyes of Obedience and in Opposition unto Sin as that he preserves the Soul free from Defilements or Pure and Holy according to the Tenor of the New Covenant that is in such Measure and to such a
to the knowledge of that being satisfied with its Truth and that this is the only Way of Cleansing Sin appointed and blessed by God himself their Minds may be exercised about it and so be taken off from resting on those Vain Medicines and Remedies which having nothing else to fix upon their own Hearts and others blind Devotions would suggest unto them 5. But now the great Enquiry is How a sinfull Defiled Soul may come to have an interest in or be partaker of the purifying Vertue and Efficacy of the Blood of Christ Ans. 1 The purifying Vertue and Force of the Blood of Christ with the Administration of the Spirit for its Application to make it effectual unto our Souls and Consciences is proposed and exhibited unto us in the Promises of the Covenant 2 Pet. 1. 4. This all the Instances which need not be recited before produced do testifie unto 2 The only Way to be made partaker of the good things presented in the Promises is by Faith So Abraham is said to have received the Promises Heb. 11. 17. and so are we also and to receive Christ himself Now this is not from their being proposed unto us but from our Believing of that which is proposed as it is expressed of Abraham Rom. 4. 19 20 21. Chap. 10. 6 7 8 9. The whole use benefit and Advantage of the Promises depends absolutely on our mixing them with Faith as the Apostle declares Heb. 4. 1. Where they are mixed with Faith there they profit us there we really receive the thing promised Where they are not so mixed they are of no use but to aggravate our sins and Unbelief I know that by some men the whole Nature and Work of Faith is derided They say it is nothing but a strong fixing of the Imagination upon what is said However we know that if a man promise us any thing seriously and solemnly which is absolutely in his Power we trust unto his Word or believe him considering his Wisdom Honesty and Ability This we know is not a meer fixing of the Imagination but it is a real and usefull Confidence or Trust. And whereas God hath given unto us great and precious Promises and that under several Confirmations especially that of his Oath and Covenant if we do really believe their Accomplishment and that it shall be unto us according to his Word upon the Account of his Veracity Divine Power Righteousness and Holiness why shall this be esteemed a Fanatical fixing of the Imagination If it be so it was so in Abraham our Example Rom. 4. 19 20 21. But this Blasphemous Figment designed to the overthrow of the Way of Life and Salvation by Jesus Christ shall be elsewhere more fully examined God as was said gives unto us great and precious Promises that by them we might be made partakers of the Divine Nature These Promises he requireth us to receive and to mix them with Faith that is trusting to and resting on his Divine Power and Veracity ascribing unto him thereby the Glory of them to believe that the things promised unto us shall be accomplished which is the Means by Gods Appointment whereby we shall be really made partakers of them Such was the Faith of Abraham so celebrated by our Apostle and such was all the true and saving Faith that ever was in the World from the Foundation of it Wherefore 3 This is the only Way and Means to obtain an Interest in the Cleansing Vertue of the Blood of Christ. God hath given this Power and Efficacy unto it by the Covenant In the Promise of the Gospel it is proposed and tendred unto us Faith in that Promise is that alone which gives us an Interest in it makes us partakers of it and renders it actually Effectual unto us whereby we are really Cleansed from sin 4 There are Two things which concurre unto the Efficacy of Faith to this Purpose 1. The Excellency of the Grace or Duty it self Despise their Ignorance who tell you this is but a deceitfull fixing of the Imagination for they know not what they say When men come to the real Practice of this Duty they will find what it is to discard all other Wayes and pretences of Cleansing what it is sincerely and really to give unto God against all Difficulties and Oppositions the Glory of his Power Faithfulness Goodness and Grace what it is to approve of the Wisdom and Love of God in finding out this Way for us and the Infiniteness of his Grace in providing it when we were lost and under the Curse and to be filled with an holy Admiration of him on that Account all which belong unto the Faith mentioned neither is it nor can it be acted in a due manner without them and when you understand these things you will not think it so strange that God should appoint this Way of Believing only as the Means to interest us in the purifying Vertue of the Blood of Christ. 2. Hereby are we as hath been shewn united unto Christ from whom alone is our Cleansing He that declares another Way must make another Gospel 6. Faith in this Case will act it self in and by fervent Prayer When David had by Sin brought himself into that Condition wherein he stood in need of a new universal Purification how earnest is he in his Supplications that God would again purge and cleanse him Psal. 51. And when any Soul is really coming over to the Way of God for his washing in the Blood of Christ he will not be more earnest and fervent in any Supplication than in this and herein and hereby doth Christ communicate of the purging Efficacy of his Blood unto us And these things may in some measure suffice for the Direction and Guidance of those who are yet wholly under the Pollution of Corrupted Nature how they may proceed to get themselves cleansed according to the Mind of God Not that this Order or Method is prescribed unto any only these are the Heads of those things which in one Degree or other are wrought in the Souls of them whom Christ will and doth Cleanse from their Sins Sect. 14 Secondly Instruction also may be hence taken for them concerning whom our Apostle sayes Such were you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the Name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God 1 Cor. 6. 9. Such as are freed from the generall Pollution of Nature by the Washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost Tit. 3. 5. Those I mean who have been made partakers of that cleansing purifying Work of the Holy Ghost which we have described several Duties are incumbent on them with respect hereunto As 1 Continual self-abasement in the Remembrance of that wofull defiled state and Condition from whence they have been delivered This Consideration is one of them which principally doth influence the Minds of Believers unto Humility and hideth Pride from them For what should Creatures of such
this is done hath been at large before declared When a Soul filled with self-Abasement under a sence of its own Defilements applyes it self unto Christ by Faith for cleansing and that constantly and continually with a Fervency answering its sense and Convictions it is in its Way and proper Course I am perswaded no true Believer in the World is a stranger unto this Duty And the more any one abounds therein the more genuine is his Faith evidenced to be and the more Humble is his Walk before the Lord. Sect. 16 But it may justly be enquired upon all that we have discoursed upon this Subject concerning the Defilement of sin How if it be so Believers can be united unto Jesus Christ or be Members of that Mystical Body whereof he is the Head or obtain Fellowship with him For whereas he is absolutely pure holy and perfect how can he have Vnion or Communion with them who are in any thing defiled There is no Fellowship between Righteousness and Unrighteousness no Communion of Light and Darkness and what can there be between Christ and those that are defiled with sin And because he is holy harmless and undefiled he is said to be separate from sinners Many things must be returned unto this Objection all concurring to take away the seeming difficulty that is in it As 1 It must be granted that where men are wholly under the Power of their Original Defilement they neither have nor can have either Union or Communion with Christ. With respect unto such Persons the Rules before mentioned are universally true and certain There is no more Communion between them and Jesus Christ than is between Light and Darkness as the Apostle speaks expressly 1 Joh. 1. 6. Whatever Profession they may make of his Name whatever Expectations they may unduely raise from him in their own Minds he will say unto them at the last day Depart from me I never knew you No person therefore whatever who hath not been made Partaker of the washing of Regeneration and the Renovation of the Holy Ghost can possibly have any Union with Christ. I do not speak this as though our purifying were in order of Time or Nature antecedent unto our Union with Christ for indeed it is an Effect thereof But it is such an Effect as immediately and inseparably accompanyeth it so that where the one is not there is not the other The Act whereby he unites us unto himself is the same with that whereby he cleanseth our Natures 2 Whatever our Defilements are or may be he is not defiled by them They adhere only unto a capable Subject which Christ is not He was capable to have the Guilt of our sins imputed to him but not the Filth of one sin adhering to him A Member of a Body may have a putrified Sore The Head may be troubled at it and grieved with it yet is not defiled by it Wherefore where there is a Radical Original Cleansing by the Spirit of Regeneration and Holiness whereby any one is meet for Union and Communion with Christ however he may be affected with our partial Pollutions he is not defiled by them He is able 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 compati condolere he suffers with us in his Compassion but he is not liable 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be defiled with us or for us The Visible Mystical Body of Christ may be defiled by corrupt Members Heb. 12. 15. but the Mystical Body cannot be so much less the Head 3 The Design of Christ when he takes Believers into Union with himself is to purge and cleanse them absolutely and perfectly and therefore the present remainders of some Defilements are not absolutely inconsistent with that Union He gave himself for it that he might sanctifie and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word that he may present it unto himself a Glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blemish Ephes. 5. 26 27. This he aims at and this he will in his own Way and in his own Time perfectly accomplish But it is not done at once it is a Progressive Work that hath many degrees God did never sanctifie any Soul at once unless by Death The Body must dye by reason of Sin Every Believer is truely and really sanctified at once but none is perfectly sanctified at once It is not therefore necessary unto Union that we should be compleatly sanctified though it is that we should be truely sanctified Compleat Sanctification is a necessary Effect of Union in its proper Time and Season See Joh. 15. 1 2 3 4 5. 4 Where the Work of Sanctification and Spiritual Cleansing is really begun in any there the whole Person is and is thence denominated Holy As therefore Christ the Head is Holy so are all the Members Holy according to their Measure For although there may be Defilements adhering unto their Actions yet their Persons are sanctified So that no unholy Person hath any Communion with Christ no Member of his Body is unholy that is absolutely so in such a state as thence to be denominated Unholy 5 Our Union with Christ is immediately in and by the New Creature in us by the Divine Nature which is from the Spirit of Holiness and is Pure and Holy Hereunto and hereby doth the Lord Christ communicate himself unto our Souls and Consciences and hereby have we all our Entercourse with him Other Adherences that have any Defilement in them and consequently are opposite unto this Union he daily worketh out by vertue hereof Rom. 8. 10. The whole Body of Christ therefore and all that belongs unto it is holy though those who are Members of this Body are in themselves oft-times polluted but not in any thing which belongs to their Union The Apostle describeth the two-fold Nature or Principle that is in Believers the New Nature by Grace and the Old of Sin as a double Person Rom. 7. 19 20. And it is the former the renewed and not the latter which he calls I also but corrects as it were that Expression calling it Sin which dwelleth in him that is the subject of the Vnion with Christ the other being to be destroyed 6 Where the Means of Purification are duely used no Defilement ensues on any sin that Believers fall into which doth or can totally obstruct Communion with God in Christ according to the Tenor of the Covenant There were many things under the Old Testament that did Typically and Legally defile men that were lyable unto them But for all of them there were provided Typical and Legal Purifications which sanctified them as to the purifying of the Flesh. Now no man was absolutely cut off or separated from the People of God for his being so defiled but he that being defiled did not take care that he might be Purifyed according to the Law He was to be cut off from among the People It is in like manner in things Spiritual and
Explanation of it I shall only add three things 1 That this Habit or Principle thus wrought and abiding in us doth not if I may so say Firm its own Station or abide and continue in us by its own natural Efficacy in adhering unto the Faculties of our Souls Habits that are acquired by many Actions have a natural Efficacy to preserve themselves untill some Opposition that is too hard for them prevail against them which is frequently though not easily done But this is preserved in us by the constant powerfull Actings and Influence of the Holy Ghost He which works it in us doth also preserve it in us And the Reason hereof is because the Spring of it is in our Head Christ Jesus it being onely an Emanation of Vertue and Power from him unto us by the Holy Ghost if this be not actually and alwayes continued whatever is in us would dye and wither of its self See Ephes. 4. 16. Col. 3. 3. Joh. 4. 14. It is in us as the Fructifying Sap is in a Branch of the Vine or Olive It is there really and formally and is the next Cause of the Fruit-bearing of the Branch But it doth not live and abide by its self but by a continual Emanation and Communication from the Root Let that be intercepted and it quickly withers So is it with this Principle in us with respect unto its Root Christ Jesus 2 Though this Principle or Habit of Holiness be of the same kind or Nature in all Believers in all that are sanctified yet there are in them very distinct Degrees of it In some it is more strong lively vigorous and flourishing in others more weak feeble and unactive and this in so great variety and on so many Occasions as cannot here be spoken unto 3 That although this Habit and Principle is not acquired by any or many Acts of Duty or Obedience yet is it in a way of Duty preserved encreased strengthened and improved thereby God hath appointed that we should live in the Exercise of it and in and by the Multiplication of its Acts and Duties is it kept alive and stirred up without which it will be weakened and decay Sect. 11 This being what I intend as to the Substance of it we must in the next place shew That there is such a spiritual Habit or Principle of spiritual Life wrought in Believers wherein their Holiness doth consist Some few Testimonies of many shall suffice as to its present Confirmation The Work of it is expressed Deut. 30. 6. The Lord thy God will Circumcise thy Heart to love the Lord thy God with all thy Heart and all thy Soul that thou mayest live The End of Holiness is that we may live and the principal Work of Holiness is to love the Lord our God with all our Hearts and Souls And this is the Effect of Gods circumcising our Hearts without which it will not be Every Act of Love and Fear and consequently of every Duty of Holiness whatever is consequential unto Gods circumcising of our Hearts But it should seem that this Work of God is only a removal of Hinderances and doth not express the Collation of the Principle which we assert I answer that although it were easie to demonstrate that this Work of circumcising our Hearts cannot be effected without an implantation of the Principle pleaded for in them yet it shall suffice at present to evince from hence that this Effectual Work of God upon our Hearts is antecedently necessary unto all Acts of Holiness in us But herewithall God writes his Law in our Hearts Jerem. 31. 33. I will put my Law in their inward parts and write it in their Hearts The Habit or Principle which we have described is nothing but a Transcript of the Law of God implanted and abiding on our Hearts whereby we comply with and answer unto the whole Will of God therein This is Holiness in the Habit and Principle of it This is more fully expressed Ezek. 36. 26 27. A new Heart will I give you and a new Spirit will I put within you and cause you to walk in my Statutes and ye shall keep my Judgements and do them The whole of all that actual Obedience and all those Duties of Holiness which God requireth of us is contained in these Expressions ye shall walk in my Statutes and keep my Judgements to doe them Antecedent hereunto and as the Principle and Cause thereof God gives a new Heart and a new Spirit This new Heart is an Heart with the Law of God written in it as before mentioned and this new spirit is the habitual Inclination of that heart unto the Life of God or all Duties of Obedience And herein the whole of what we have asserted is confirmed namely that antecedently unto all Duties and Acts of Holiness whatever and as the next Cause of them there is by the Holy Ghost a new spiritual Principle or habit of Grace communicated unto us and abiding in us from whence we are made and denominated holy Sect. 12 It is yet more Expressly revealed and declared in the New Testament Joh. 3. 6. There is a Work of the Spirit of God upon us in our Regeneration we are born again of the Spirit And there is the Product of this Work of the Spirit of God in us that which is born in this new Birth and that is spirit also It is something existing in us that is of a spiritual Nature and spiritual Efficacy It is something abiding in us acting in a continual Opposition against the Flesh or Sin as Gal. 5. 17. and unto all Duties of Obedience unto God And untill this spirit is formed in us that is our whole Souls have a furnishment of spiritual Power and Ability we cannot perform any one Act that is spiritually good not any one Vital Act of Obedience This Spirit or spiritual Nature which is born of the Spirit by which alone we are enabled to live to God is that Habit of Grace or Principle of holiness which we intend And so also is it called a New Creature He that is in Christ is a new Creature 1 Cor. 5. 17. It is something that by an almighty creating Act of the Power of God by his Spirit that hath the Nature of a living Creature is produced in the Souls of all that are in Christ Jesus And as it is called the new Creature so it is also a Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1. 4. and a Nature is the Principle of all Operations And this is what we plead for The Spirit of God createth a new Nature in us which is the Principle and next Cause of all Acts of the Life of God Where this is not whatever else there may be there is no Evangelical Holiness This is that whereby we are enabled to live unto God to fear him to walk in his Wayes and to yield Obedience according to his Mind and Will See Ephes. 4. 23 24. Col. 3. 10 11. this the Scripture plentifully
testifieth unto but withall I must adde that as to the proper Nature or Essence of it no Mind can apprehend it no Tongue can express it none can perfectly understand its glory some few things may be added to illustrate it Sect. 13 1 This is that whereby we have Vnion with Jesus Christ the Head of the Church Originally and efficiently the Holy Spirit dwelling in him and us is the Cause of this Union But formally this new Principle of Grace is so It is that whereby we become members of his bones and of his flesh Ephes. 5. 30. As Eve was of Adam she was one with him because she had the same Nature with him and that derived from him which the Apsotle alludeth unto so are we of him partakers of the same Divine Nature with him Thus he that is Joyned unto the Lord is one spirit 1 Cor. 6. 17. that is of one and the same spiritual Nature with him Heb. 2. 11 14. How excellent is this Grace which gives us our Interest in and Continuity unto the Body of Christ and to his Person as our Head It is the same Grace in the kind thereof which is in the holy Nature of Christ and renders us one with him 2 Our Likeness and Conformity unto God consists herein For it is the Reparation of his Image in us Ephes. 4. 23 24. Col. 3. 10. Something I hope I apprehend concerning this Image of God in Believers and of their Likeness unto him how great a Priviledge it is what honour safety and security depend thereon what Duties are required of us on the Account thereof But perfectly to conceive or express the Nature and Glory of it we cannot attain unto but should learn to adore the Grace whence it doth proceed and is bestowed on us to admire the Love of Christ and the Efficacy of his Mediation whereby it is renewed in us but the thing it self is ineffable 3 It is our Life our spiritual Life whereby we live to God Life is the Foundation and summe of all Excellencies Without this we are dead in Trespasses and sins and how we are quickened by the holy Ghost hath been declared But this is the internal Principle of Life whence all Vital Acts in the Life of God do proceed And whereas we know not well what is the true Form and Essence of Life Natural only we find it discern it and judge of it by its Effects much less do we know the Form and Essence of Life Spiritual which is far more Excellent and Glorious This is that Life which is hid with Christ in God Coloss. 3. 3. In which words the Apostle draws a Veil over it as knowing that we are unable steadfastly to beholds its Glory and Beauty Sect. 14 But before I proceed unto a further Description of this Principle of Holiness in its Effects as before laid down it may not be amiss practically to call over these general Considerations of its Nature and our own Concernment in this Truth which is no empty Notion will be therein declared And First We may learn hence not to satisfie our selves or not to rest in any Acts or Duties of Obedience in any good Works how good and usefull soever in themselves nor howsoever multiplyed by us unless there be a Vital Principle of Holiness in our Hearts A few honest Actions a few usefull Dutyes do satisfie some persons that they are as holy as they should be or as they need to be And some mens Religion hath consisted in the multiplying of outward Duties that they might be meritorious for themselves and others But God expressely rejecteth not only such Duties but the greatest multitude of them and their most frequent Reiteration if the heart be not antecedently purified and sanctified if it be not possessed with the Principle of Grace and Holiness insisted on Isa. 1. 11 12 13 14 15 16. Such Acts and Duties may be the Effects of other Causes the Fruits of other Principles Meer Legal Convictions will produce them and put men upon a Course of them Fears Afflictions Terrors of Conscience Dictates of Reason improved by Education and confirmed by Custom will direct yea compell men unto their Observance But all is lost men do but labour in the Fire about them if the Soul be not prepared with this spiritual Principle of habitual Holiness wrought in it immediately by the Holy Ghost Yet we must here observe these two things 1 That so far as these Duties be they of Morality or Religion of Piety or Divine Worship are good in themselves they ought to be approved and men encouraged in them There are sundry wayes whereby the best Duties may be abused and misapplyed as when men rest in them as if they were meritorious or the matter of their Justification before God For this as is known is an effectual Means to divert the Souls of sinners from Faith in Christ for Life and Salvation Rom. 9. 31 32. Chap. 10. 3 4. And there are Reasons and Causes that render them unacceptable before God with respect unto the Persons by whom they are performed as when they are not done in Faith for which Cain's Sacrifice was rejected and when the Heart is not previously sanctified and prepared with a spiritual Principle of Obedience But yet on neither of these grounds or pretences can we or ought we to condemn or undervalue the Duties themselves which are good in their own nature nor take off men from the performance of them yea it were greatly to be desired that we could see more of the Fruits of Moral Vertues and Duties of Religious Piety among unsanctified Persons than we doe The World is not in a Condition to spare the good Acts of bad men But this we may doe and as we are called we ought to doe When men are engaged in a course of Duties and good Works on Principles that will not abide and endure the triall or for Ends that will spoyl and corrupt all they doe we may tell them as our Saviour did the Young man who gave that great Account of his Diligence in all Legal Duties one thing is yet wanting unto you you want Faith or you want Christ or you want a spiritual Principle of Evangelical Holiness without which all you do will be lost and come to no account at the last Day The due Assertion of Grace never was nor never can be an Obstruction unto any Duty of Obedience Indeed when any will give up themselves unto such Works or Actings under the Name of Duties and Obedience unto God which although they may make a specious shew and appearance in the World yet are evil in themselves or such as God requireth not of men we may speak against them deny them and take men off from them So Persecution hath been looked on as a good Work men supposing they did God good service when they slew the Disciples of Christ and men giving their Goods unto pious Uses as they were called indeed impious Abuses
to have others pray for their Souls and expiate their sins when they were gone out of this World These and the like other innumerable pretended Duties may be judged condemned exploded without the least fear of deterring men from Obedience 2 That wherever there is this Principle of Holiness in the Heart in those that are Adult there will be the Fruits and Effects of it in the Life in all Duties of Righteousness Godliness and Holiness For the main Work and End of this Principle is to enable us to comply with that Grace of God which teacheth us to deny all Vngodliness and worldly Lusts and to live Soberly and Righteously and Godly in this present World Tit. 2. 11 12. That which we press for is the great Direction of our Saviour make the Tree good and the Fruit will be so also And there can be no more vile and sordid Hypocrisie than for any to pretend unto inward habitual Sanctification whilest their Lives are barren in the Fruits of Righteousness and Duties of Obedience Wherever this Root is there it will assuredly bear Fruit. Secondly It will appear from hence whence it is that men propose and steer such various Courses with respect unto Holiness All men who profess themselves to be Christians are agreed in words at least that Holiness is absolutely necessary unto them that would be saved by Jesus Christ. To deny it is all one as openly to renounce the Gospel But when they should come to the practice of it some take one false Way some another and some Actually despise and reject it Now all this ariseth from Ignorance of the true Nature of Evangelical Holiness on the one hand and Love of Sin on the other There is nothing wherein we are spiritually and eternally concerned that is more frequently insisted on than is the true Nature of Sanctification and Holiness But the thing it self as hath been declared is deep and mysterious not to be understood without the Aid of spiritual Light in our Minds Hence some would have Moral Vertue to be Holiness which as they suppose they can understand by their own Reason and practise in their own Strength and I heartily wish that we could see more of the Fruits of it from them But real Moral Vertue will hardly be abased into an Opposition unto Grace the Pretence of it will be so easily and is so every day Some on the other hand place all Holiness in superstitious Devotions in the strict Observance of Religious Duties which Men and not God have appointed And there is no end of their Multiplication of them nor measure of the Strictness of some in them The Reason why men give up themselves unto such soul-deceiving Imaginations is their Ignorance and hatred of that only true real Principle of Evangelical Holiness which we have discoursed For what the World knoweth not in these things it alwayes hateth And they cannot discern it clearly or in its own Light and Evidence for it must be spiritually discerned This the Natural man cannot doe 1 Cor. 2. 14. And in that false Light of Corrupted Reason wherein they discern and judge it they esteem it foolishness or Fancy There is not a more Foolish and Fanatical thing in the World with many than that internal habitual Holiness which we are in the Consideration of And hence are they lead to despise and to hate it But here the Love of Sin secretly takeâ— place and influenceth their Minds This universal Change of theâ—â—oul in all its Principles of Operation into the Image and Likeness of God tending to the Extirpation of all sins and vitious Habits is that which men fear and abhorre This makes them take up with Morality and superstitious Devotion any thing that will pacifie a Natural Conscience and please themselves or others with a Reputation of Religion It is therefore highly incumbent on all that would not wilfully deceive their own Souls unto their Eternal Ruine to enquire diligently into the true Nature of Evangelical Holiness and above all to take care that they miss it not in the Foundation in the true Root and Principle of it wherein a mistake will be pernitious Thirdly It is moreover evident from hence that it is a greater matter to be truely and really holy than most Persons are aware of We may learn eminently how great and Excellent a Work this of Sanctification and Holiness is from the Causes of it How emphatically doth our Apostle ascribe it unto God even the Father 1 Thess. 5. 23. Even the God of Peace himself sanctifie you It is so great a Work as that it cannot be wrought by any but the God of Peace himself What is the immediate Work of the Spirit therein what the Influence of the Mediation and Blood of Christ into it hath been already in part declared and we have yet much more to adde in our Account of it And these things do sufficiently manifest how Great how Excellent and Glorious a Work it is For it doth not become Divine and Infinite Wisdom to engage the immediate Power and Efficacy of such glorious Causes and Means for the producing of any ordinary or common Effect It must be somewhat as of great Importance unto the Glory of God so of an Eminent Nature in it self And that little Entrance which we have made into an Enquity after its Nature manifests how Great and Excellent it is Let us not therefore deceive our selves with the Shadowes and Appearances of things in a few Duties of Piety or Righteousness no nor yet with many of them if we find not this great Work at least begun in us It is sad to see what trifling there is in these things amongst men None indeed are contented to be without a Religion and very few are willing to admit it in its Power Fourthly Have we received this Principle of Holiness and of spiritual Life by the gracious Operation of the Holy Ghost there are among many others three Dutyes incumbent on us whereof we ought to be as carefull as of our Souls And the First is Carefully and diligently by all Means to cherish and preserve it in our hearts This Sacred Depositum of the New Creature of the Divine Nature is entrusted with us to take care of to cherish and improve If we willingly or through our neglect suffer it to be wounded by Temptations weakened by Corruptions or not exercised in all known Duties of Obedience our Guilt is great and our Trouble will not be small And then Secondly It is equally incumbent on us to evidence and manifest it by its Fruits in the Mortification of corrupt Lusts and Affections in all Duties of Holiness Righteousness Charity and Piety in the World For that God may be glorified hereby is one of the Ends why he indues our Natures with it And without these visible Fruits we expose our entire Profession of Holiness to reproach And in like manner is it required that we be thankefull for what we have received Sect.
is in those that are hungry unto Food 1 Pet. 2. 2. As new-born Babes desire the sincere Milk of the Word that you may grow thereby which is a constant unalterable Inclination This therefore is that which I intead Every Nature hath its Disposition unto Actings suitable unto it The Principle of Holiness is such a Nature a New or Divine Nature wherever it is it constantly inclines the Soul unto Duties and Acts of Holiness it produceth a constant Disposition unto them And as by the Principle it self the contrary Principle of Sin and Flesh is impaired and subdued so by this gracious Disposition the Inclination unto sin which is in us is weakened impaired and gradually taken away Sect. 19 Wherefore wherever this Holiness is it doth dispose or encline the whole Soul unto Acts and Duties of Holiness and that 1 Universally or impartially 2 Constantly or Evenly 3 Permanently unto the End And where these things are not no Multiplication of Duties will either make or Denominate any Person Holy 1 There is no Duty of Holiness whatever but there is a Disposition in a sanctified heart unto it There is a respect unto all Gods Commands Some of them may be more contrary unto our natural Inclinations than others some more cross unto our present secular Interests some attended with more Difficulties and disadvantages than others and some may be rendred very hazardous by the circumstances of Times and Seasons But however if there be a gracious Principle in our Hearts it will equally encline and dispose us unto every one of them in its proper place and season And the Reason hereof is because it being a new Nature it equally enclines unto all that belongs unto it as all Acts of Holy Obedience doe For every Nature hath an equal Propensity unto all its natural Operations in their Times and Seasons Hence our Saviour tried the rich Young Man who gave an Account of his Duties and Righteousness with one that lay close unto his secular Interests and worldly Satisfactions This immediately carryed him off and evidenced that all he had done besides was not from an internal Principle of spiritual Life Any other Principle or Cause of Duties and Obedience will upon Sollicitations give way unto an habitual Reserve of one thing or other that is contrary thereunto It will admit either of the Omission of some Duties or of the Commission of some Sin or of the retaining of some Lust. So Naaman who vowed Obedience upon his Conviction of the Power of the God of Israel would nevertheless upon the sollicitation of his Worldly interest have a Reserve to bow in the house of Rimmon So Omissions of Duties that are dangerous in a way of Profession or the Reserve of some corrupt Affections Love of the World Pride of Life will be admitted upon any other Principle of Obedience and that habitually For even those who have this real spiritual Principle of Holiness may be surprized into actual Omission of Duties Commission of sins and a temporary indulgence unto Corrupt Affections But habitually they cannot be so An habitual Reserve for any thing that is sinfull or Morally evil is eternally inconsistent with this Principle of Holiness Light and Darkness Fire and Water may as soon be reconciled in one And hereby is it distinguished from all other Principles Reasons or Causes whereon men may perform any Duties of Obedience towards God Sect. 20 2 It thus disposeth the Heart unto Duties of Holiness constantly and evenly He in whom it is feareth alwayes or is in the Fear of the Lord all the day long In all instances on all Occasions it equally disposeth the Mind unto Acts of Holy Obedience It is true that the Actings of Grace which proceed from it are in us sometimes more intense and vigorous than at other times It is so also that we are our selves sometimes more watchfull and diligently intent on all Occasions of acting Grace whether in Solemn Duties or in our general Course or on particular Occasions than we are at some other times Moreover there are especial Seasons wherein we meet with greater Difficulties and Obstructions from our Lusts and Temptations than ordinary whereby this holy Disposition is intercepted and impeded But notwithstanding all these things which are contrary unto it and obstructive of its Operations in it self and its own Nature it doth constantly and evenly encline the Soul at all Times and on all Occasions unto Duties of Holiness Whatever falls out otherwise is Accidental unto it This Disposition is like a Stream that ariseth equally from a living Fountain as our Saviour expresseth it John 4. 14. A Well of Water springing up into everlasting Life As this stream passeth in its Course it may meet with Oppositions that may either stop it or divert it for a season But its Waters still press forward continually Hereby doth the Soul set God alwayes before him and walk continually as in his sight Men may perform Duties of Obedience unto God yea many of them yea be engaged into a constant Course of them as to their outward performance on other Grounds from other Principles and by vertue of other Motives But whatever they are they are not a new Nature in and unto the Soul and so do not dispose men constantly and evenly unto what they lead unto Sometimes their Impressions on the Mind are strong and violent there is no withstanding of them but the Duties they require must instantly be complyed withall So is it when Convictions are excited by Dangers or Afflictions strong Desires or the like And again they leave the Soul unto its own Formality and Course without the least impression from them towards any Duties whatever There is no Cause nor Principle or Reason of Obedience besides this one insisted on that will evenly and constantly incline unto the Acts of it Men proceeding only upon the Power of Convictions are like those at Sea who sometimes meet with storms or vehement winds which sit them for their Course and would seem immediately to drive them as it were with Violence into their Port or Harbour but quickly after they have an utter Calme no breath of Air stirres to help them forward and then it may be after a while another gust of wind befalls them which they again suppose will dispatch their Voyage but that also quickly fails them Where this Principle is Persons have a natural Current which carryes them on quickly evenly and constantly And although they may sometimes meet with Storms Tempests and Cross winds yet the Stream the Current which is natural at length worketh its way and holds on its course through all external occasional impediments Sect. 23 3 It is also permanent herein and abideth for ever It will never cease inclining and disposing the whole Soul unto Acts and Duties of Obedience untill it comes unto the End of them all in the Enjoyment of God It is living Water and whosoever drinketh of it shall never thirst any more that is with
a total indigence of Supplyes of Grace but it is a Well of Water springing up into everlasting Life Joh. 4. 14. It springs up and that as alwayes without intermission because it is living water from which Vital Acts are inseparable so permanently without ceasing it springs up into Everlasting Life and faileth not untill those in whom it is are safely lodged in the Enjoyment of it This is expressly promised in the Covenant I will put my Fear in their Hearts and they shall not depart from me Jer. 32. 40. They shall never doe so in whom is this Fear which is permanent and Endless It is true that it is our Duty with all Care and Diligence in the use of all Means to preserve cherish and improve both the Principle it self and its actings in these Holy Dispositions We are to shew all Diligence unto the full Assurance of Hope unto the End Heb. 6. 11. And in the use of Means and the Exercise of Grace is it that it is infallibly kept and preserved Isa. 40. 31. And it is also true that sometimes in some Persons upon the fierce interpositions of Temptations with the violent and deceitfull working of Lusts the Principle it self may seem for a Season to be utterly stifled and this Property of it to be destroyed as it seems to have been with David under his sad Fall and decay Yet such is the Nature of it that it is immortal everlasting and which shall never absolutely dye such is the Relation of it unto the Covenant-Faithfulness of God and Mediation of Christ as that it shall never utterly cease or be extinguished It abideth disposing and enclining the Heart unto all Dutyes of Holy Obedience unto the grave Yea ordinarily and where its genuine Work and Tendency is not interrupted by cursed Negligence or Love of the World it thrives and growes continually unto the End Hence some are not only Fruitfull but Fat and flourishing in their Old Age and as the outward man decayeth so in them the inward man is dayly renewed in Strength and Power But as unto all other Principles of Obedience whatever as it is in their own nature to decay and wither all their actings growing insensibly weaker and less efficacious so for the most part either the increase of Carnal Wisdom or the Love of the World or some powerfull Temptations at one time or other put an utter end unto them and they are of no use at all Hence there is not a more secure Generation of sinners in the World than those who have been acted by the Power of Conviction unto a course of Obedience in the performance of many Duties And those of them who fall not openly to Profaneness or Lasciviousness or Neglect of all Duties of Religion do continue in their Course from what they have been habituated unto finding it complyant with their present Circumstances and Conditions in the World as also having been preserved from such Wayes and Practices as are inconsistent with their present course by the power of their former Convictions But the Power of these Principles of Conviction Education Impressions from Afflictions Dangers Fears all in one dye before men and if their eyes were open they might see the End of them In this manner therefore doth the New Divine Nature that is in Believers dispose and encline them impartially evenly and permanently unto all Acts and Duties of Holy Obedience Sect. 24 One thing yet remains to be cleared that there may be no mistake in this matter And this is that in those who are thus constantly enclined and disposed unto all the Acts of an Heavenly spiritual Life there are yet remaining contrary Dispositions and Inclinations also There are yet in them Inclinations and Dispositions to sin proceeding from the Remainders of a contrary habitual Principle This the Scripture calls the Flesh Lust the sin that dwelleth in us the Body of Death being what yet remaineth in Believers of that vitious corrupted Depravation of our Nature which came upon us by the loss of the Image of God disposing the whole Soul unto all that is evil This yet continueth in them enclining them unto Evil and all that is so according to the Power and Efficacy that is remaining unto it in various Degrees Sundry things are here observable as 1 This is that which is singular in this Life of God There are in the same Mind Will and Affections namely of a Person Regenerate contrary Habits and inclinations continually opposing one another and acting adversly about the same Objects and Ends. And this is not from any Jarrings or Disorder between the distinct Faculties of the Soul it self as in Natural men there are adverse Actings between their Wills and Affections on the one hand bent unto sin and the Light of their Minds and Consciences on the other prohibiting the committing of sin and condemning its Commission which Disorder is discernible in the Light of Nature and is sufficiently canvased by the Old Philosophers But these contrary Habits Inclinations and Actings are in the same Faculties 2 As this cannot be apprehended but by vertue of a previous Conviction and acknowledgement both of the total Corruption of our Nature by the Fall and the Initial Renovation of it by Jesus Christ wherein these contrary Habits and Dispositions do consist so it cannot be denyed without an open Rejecting of the Gospel and Contradiction to the Experience of all that do Believe or know any thing of what it is to live to God We intend no more but what the Apostle so plainly asserts Gal. 5. 17. The Flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the Flesh that is in the Mind Will and Affections of Believers and these are contrary the one unto the other they are contrary Principles attended with contrary Inclinations and Actings so that ye cannot do the things that ye would 3 There cannot be contrary Habits meerly Natural or Moral in the same Subject with respect unto the same Object at the same time at least they cannot be so in any high Degree so as to encline and act contrary one to another with Urgency or Efficacy For violent Inclinations unto sin and a Conscience fiercely condemning for sin whereby sinners are sometimes torn and even distracted are not contrary Habits in the same Subject Only Conscience brings in from without the Judgment of God against what the Will and Affections are bent upon Sect. 25 But it is as was said otherwise in the contrary Principles or Habits of spirit and flesh of Grace and Sin with their adverse inclinations and actings Only they cannot be in the highest Degree at the same time nor be equally prevalent or predominant in the same instances That is Sin and Grace cannot bear rule in the same Heart at the same time so as that it should be equally under the conduct of them both Nor can they have in the same Soul contrary Inclinations equally efficacious for then would they absolutely obstruct all sorts
of all Holy Acts and Duties And frequency gives facility in every kind It puts the Soul upon reiterated Actings of Faith and Love or renewed holy Thoughts and Meditations It is a Spring that is continually bubling up in them on the frequent Repetition of the daily Dutyes of Prayer Reading holy Discourse as on closing with all Opportunities and Occasions of Mercy Benignity Charity and Bounty amongst men Hereby is the Heart so accustomed unto the Yoke of the Lord and made so conversant in his Wayes that it is natural and easie to it to bear them and to be engaged in them And it will be found by Experience that the more Intermissions of Dutyes of any sort we fall under the more difficulty we shall find in the performance of them 3 It engageth the Assistance of Christ and his Spirit It is the Divine Nature the New Creature which the Lord Christ careth for in and by its Actings in all Duties of Obedience doth its Life consist Therein also is it strengthened and improved For this cause doth the Lord Christ continually come in by the Supplyes of his Spirit unto its Assistance And when the strength of Christ is engaged then and there is his Yoke easie and his Burden light Sect. 38 Some perhaps will say that they find not this Facility or Easiness in the Course of Obedience and in the Dutyes of it They meet with secret Unwillingnesses in themselves and great Oppositions on other Accounts whence they are apt to be faint and weary yea are almost ready to give over It is hard to them to pray continually and not to faint to stand in their Watch night and day against the Inrodes of their spiritual Adversaries to keep themselves from the Insinuations of the World and up unto those Sacrifices of Charity and Bounty that are so well-pleasing to God Many Weights and Burdens are upon them in their Course many Difficulties press them and they are ready to be beset round about every moment Wherefore they think that the Principle of Grace and Holiness doth not give the Facility and Easiness mentioned or that they were never made Partakers of it I answer 1 Let these Persons examine themselves and duely consider whence these Obstructions and Difficulties they complain of do arise If they are from the inward Inclinations of their Souls and unwillingness to bear the Yoke of Christ only they are kept up unto it by their Convictions which they cannot cast off then is their Condition to be bewailed But if themselves are sensible and convinced that they arise from Principles which as far as they are within them they hate and abhorre and long to be freed from and as they are from without are such as they look on as Enemies unto them and do watch against them then what they complain of is no more but what in one Degree or other all that Believe have Experience of And if their Impediments do arise from what they know themselves to be opposite unto them and that Principle whereby they are acted then notwithstanding this Objection it may be in the Nature of the Principle of Holiness to give Facility in all the Duties of it Sect. 39 2 Let Enquiry be made Whether they have been constant and assiduous in the Performance of all those Duties which they now complain that they find so much difficulty in The Principle of Grace and Holiness gives Facility in all Dutyes of Obedience but in the proper Way and Order It first gives Constancy and Assiduity and then Easiness If men comply not with its Guidance and Inclination in the former it is in vain for them to expect the latter If we are not constant in all Acts of Obedience none of them will ever be easie unto us Let not those who can omit proper and due Seasons of Meditation Prayer Hearing Charity Moderation in all things Patience Meekness and the like at their pleasure on the least Occasions Excuses or Diversions ever think or hope to have the Wayes of Obedience smooth its Paths pleasant or its Duties easie Let him never think to attain any Readiness Delight or Facility in any Art or Science who is alwayes beginning at it touching upon it sometimes As this is the way in all sorts of things Natural and Spiritual to be alwayes learning and never to come to the Knowledge of the Truth so in the Practice of Holy Obedience if men are as it were alwayes beginning one while performing another intermitting the Duties of it fearing or being unwilling to engage into a constant equal assiduous Discharge of them they will be alwayes striving but never come unto any Readiness or Facility in them 3 The Difficulty and Burdensomeness complained of may proceed from the Interposition of perplexing Temptations which weary disquiet and distract the Mind This may be and frequently is so and yet our Assertion not impeached We only say that set aside extraordinary Occasions and sinfull Neglects this Principle of Grace and Holiness doth give that suitableness to the Mind unto all Duties of Obedience that constancy in them that love unto them as make them both easie and pleasant Sect. 40 By these things we may enquire after the Habit or Principle of Holiness in our own Minds that we be not deceived by any thing that falsely pretendeth thereunto As 1 Let us take heed that we deceive not our selves as though it would suffice unto Gospel-Holiness that we have occasionally good Purposes of leaving Sin and living unto God then when something urgeth upon us more than ordinary with the Effects which such Purposes will produce Afflictions Sicknesses Troubles sense of great Guilt fear of Death and the like do usually produce this Frame And although it is most remote from any pretence unto Evangelical Obedience yet I could not but give a Caution against it because it is that whereby the Generality of men in the World do delude themselves into Eternal Ruine It is rare to find any that are so stubbornly Profligate but at one time or another they project and design yea promise and engage unto a Change of their Course and Amendment of their Lives doing sundry things it may be in the pursuit of those Designs and Purposes For they will thereon abstain from their old Sins with whose haunt they are much perplexed and betake themselves unto the Performance of those Duties from whence they expect most Relief unto their Consciences and whose Neglect doth most reflect upon them Especially will they do so when the hand of God is upon them in Afflictions and Dangers Psal. 78. 34 35 36 37. And this produceth in them that kind of Goodness which God sayes is like the Morning Cloud or the Early Dew things that make a fair Appearance of something but immediately vanish away Hos. 6. 4. Certainly there need not much pains to convince any man how unspeakably this comes short of that Evangelical Holiness which is a Fruit of the Sanctification of the Spirit It
Righteousness or Obedience antecedent unto Vnion with Christ is no especial Effect of his Spirit Wherefore in this case we must purifie our selves without any Application of the Blood of Christ unto our Souls and we must sanctifie our selves without any Especial Work of the Spirit of God on our Nature Let them that can satisfie themselves with these things for my part I have no esteem or valuation of that Holiness as Holiness which is not the immediate Effect of the Spirit of Sanctification in us 2. It is granted that Ordinarily the Lord Christ by the Dispensation of his Word by Light and Convictions thence ensuing doth prepare the Souls of men in some measure for the Inhabitation of his Spirit The Way and Manner hereof hath been fully before declared 3. It is denyed that on this Supposition the Lord Christ doth unite impure or ungodly Sinners unto himself so as that they should be so united and continue impure and ungodly For in the same instant whereby any one is united unto Christ and by the same Act whereby he is so united he is really and habitually purified and sanctified For where the Spirit of God is there is Liberty and Purity and Holiness All Acts and Duties of Holiness are in order of Nature consequential hereunto but the Person is quickened purified and sanctified in its Vnion Whereas therefore the Spirit of Christ communicated from him for our Vnion with him is the Cause and Author of all Grace and Evangelical Holiness in us it is evident that we receive it directly from Christ himself which gives it the Difference from all other Habits and Acts pleaded for Sect. 68 2 The second Work of the Spirit is to communicate all Grace unto us from Christ by vertue of that Vnion I shall take it for granted untill all that hath been before discoursed about the Work of the Holy Spirit in our Regeneration and Sanctification be disproved that he is the Author of all Grace and Holiness and when that is disproved we may part with our Bibles also as Books which do openly and palpably mislead us And what he so works in us he doth it in pursuit of his first Communication unto us whereby we are united unto Christ even for the Edification Preservation and further Sanctification of the Mystical Body making every Member of it meet for the Inheritance of the Saints in Light And in those Supplyes of Grace which he so gives acted by us in all Duties of Obedience consists all the Holiness which I desire any acquaintance withall or a participation of Sect. 69 3 There is a mystical spiritual Body whereof Christ is the Head and his Church are the Members of it There is therefore an Union between them in things spiritual like unto that which is between the head and members of the Body of a Man in things natural And this the Scripture because of the Weight and Importance of it with its singular Use unto the Faith of Believers doth frequently express God hath given him to be the head over all things to the Church which is his Body the Fulness of him that filleth all in all Ephes. 1. 22 23. For as the Body is one and hath many Members and all the Members of that Body being many are one Body so also is Christ 1 Cor. 12. 12. Christ is the Head from whom the whole Body fitly joyned together and compacted by that which every Joynt supplyeth according to the ehe effectual working of every part maketh increase of the Body unto the edifying of it self in Love Ephes. 4. 15 16. And the same Apostle speaks again to the same purpose Col. 2. 19. Not holding the Head from which the Body by joynts and bands having nourishment ministred and knit together increaseth with the increase of God Now it hath been alwayes granted by all them who acknowledge the Divine Person of the Son of God or the Union of the Humane Nature unto the Divine in his Person that the Lord Jesus is the Head of his Church in the double sence of that word For he is the Political Head of it in a way of Rule and Government and he is the Really Spiritual Head as unto Vital Influences of Grace unto all his Members The Romanists indeed cast some disturbance on the former by interposing another immediate Ruling Governing Head between him and the Catholick Church yet do they not deny but that the Lord Christ in his own Person is yet the absolute supream King Head and Ruler of the Church And the latter the Socinians cannot grant for denying his Divine Person it is impossible to conceive how the Humane Nature subsisting alone by it self should be such an immense Fountain of Grace as from whence there should be an Emanation of it into all the Members of the mystical Body But by all other Christians this hath hitherto been acknowledged and therefore there is nothing belongs unto Gospel Grace or Holiness but what is Originally derived from the Person of Christ as he is the Head of the Church And this is most evidently expressed in the places before alleadged For 1 Cor. 12. 12. it is plainly affirmed that it is between Christ and the Church as it is between the Head and the Members of the same natural Body Now not only the whole Body hath guidance and direction in the disposal of it self from the Head but every Member in particular hath influences of Life actually and Strength from thence without which it can neither act nor move nor discharge its place or Duty in the Body So also is Christ saith the Apostle not only hath the whole mystical Body of the Church Guidance and Direction from him in his Laws Rules Doctrine and Precepts but spiritual Life and Motion also And so hath every Member thereof They all receive from him Grace for Holiness and Obedience without which they would be but withered and dead Members in the Body But he hath told us that because he liveth we shall live also Joh. 14. 19. For the Father having given him to have Life in himself Joh. 5. 26. whereon he quickeneth with spiritual Life whom he will v. 23. from that Fountain of spiritual Life which is in him supplyes of the same Life are given unto the Church and therefore because he liveth we live also that is a spiritual Life here without which we shall never live Eternally hereafter And Ephes. 4. 16. the Relation of Believers unto Christ being stated exactly to answer the Relation and Union of the Members of the Body unto the Head it is expressely affirmed that as in the Natural Body there are Supplyes of Nourishment and natural Spirits communicated from the Head unto the Members by the subserviency of all the parts of the Body designed unto that purpose to the Growth and Encrease of the whole in every part so from Christ the Head of the Church which he is in his Divine Person as God and Man there is a Supply of
spiritual Life Strength and Nourishment made unto every Member of the Body unto its Encrease Growth and Edification for we are members of his body of his flesh and of his bones Chap. 5. 30. being made out of him as Eve was out of Adam yet so continuing in him as to have all our Supplyes from him we in him and he in us as he speaks Joh. 14. 20. And Col. 2. 19. it is expressly affirmed that from him the Head there is Nourishment ministred unto the Body unto its Encrease with the Encrease of God And what this Spiriritual Nourishment supplyed unto the Souls of Believers for their Encrease and Growth from Christ their Head can be but the Emanation from his Person and Communication with them of that Grace which is the Principle and Spring of all Holiness and Duties of Evangelical Obedience none have as yet undertaken to declare And if any do deny it they do what lies in them to destroy the Life and overthrow the Faith of the whole Church of God Yea upon such a blasphemous Imagination that there could be an Intercision for one Moment of Influences of spiritual Life and Grace from the Person of Christ unto the Church the whole must be supposed to dye and perish and that Eternally Sect. 70 4 The whole of what we assert is plainly and evidently proposed in sundry instructive Allusions which are made use of to this purpose The principal of them is that both laid down and declared by our Saviour himself Joh. 15. 1. 4 5. I am the true Vine and my Father is the Husbandman Abide in me and I in you As the Branch cannot bear fruit of it self except it abide in the Vine no more can ye except ye abide in me I am the Vine and ye are the Branches he that abideth in me and I in him the same bringeth forth much fruit for without me or severed from me apart from me ye can do nothing The Natural in-being of the Vine and Branches in each other is known unto all with the Reason of it and so is the Way whereby the in-being of the Branches in the Vine is the Cause and Means of their Fruit-bearing It is no otherwise but by the Communication and Derivation of that Succus i. e. Juyce and Nourishment which alone is the Preservative of Vegetative Life and the next Cause of Fruit-bearing In this Juyce and Nourishment all Fruit is Virtually yea also as to the first matter and substance of it In and by the Branch it is only formed into its proper Kind and Perfection Let any thing be done to intercept this Communication from the Vine unto any Branch and it not only immediately looseth all its Fruit-bearing Power and Vertue but its self also withereth and dyeth away And there is a mutual acting of the Vine and Branches in this matter Unto the Vine it self it is Natural from its own Fullness to communicate Nourishment unto the Branches it doth it from the Principle of its Nature And unto the Branches it is also Natural to draw and derive their Nourishment from the Vine Thus is it saith the Lord Christ unto his Disciples between me and you I am the Vine saith he and ye are the Branches and there is a mutual in-being between us I am in you and ye are in me by vertue of our Union That now which is expected from you is that you bring forth Fruit that is that you live in Holiness and Obedience unto the Glory of God Unless you do so you are no true real Branches in me whatever outward Profession you may make of your so being But how shall this be effected How shall they be able to bring forth Fruit This can be no otherwise done but by their abiding in Christ and thereby continually deriving spiritual nourishment that is Grace and supplyes of Holiness from him For saith he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 separate or apart from me ye can do nothing of this kind And that is because nothing becomes Fruit in the Branch that was not Nourishment from the Vine Nothing is Duty nothing is Obedience in Believers but what is Grace from Christ communicated unto them The Preparation of all fructifying Grace is in Christ as the Fruit of the Branches is naturally in the Vine And the Lord Christ doth spiritually and voluntarily communicate of this Grace unto all Believers as the Vine communicates its Juyce unto the Branches naturally And it is the new Nature of Believers to derive it from him by Faith This being done it is in them turned into particular Duties of Holiness and Obedience Therefore it is evident that there is nothing of Evangelical Holiness in any one Person whatever but what is in the Vertue Power and Grace of it derived immediately from Jesus Christ by vertue of Relation unto him and Union with him And it may be enquired Whether this be so with Moral Vertue or no. The same is taught by our Apostle under the Similitude of an Olive-tree and its Branches Rom. 11. As also where he is affirmed to be a living Stone and Believers to be built on him as lively Stones into a spiritual House 1 Pet. 2. 4 5. Sect. 71 Particular Testimonies do so abound in this Case as that I shall only name some few of them Joh. 1. 15. He is full of Grace and Truth And of his fulness have all we received and grace for grace It is of the Person of Christ or the Word made Flesh the Son of God Incarnate that the Holy Ghost speaketh He was made Flesh and dwelt among us full of Grace and Truth It is not the Fulness of the Deity as it dwelt in him personally that is here intended but that which was in him as he was made flesh that is in his Humane Nature as inseparably united unto the Divine An All-fulness that he received by the good pleasure or voluntary Disposal of the Father Col. 1. 19. and therefore belongeth not unto the Essential Fulness of the Godhead And as to the Nature of this Fulness it is said to consist in Grace and Truth that is the Perfection of Holiness and Knowledge of the whole Mind Counsel and Mystery of the Will of God Of this Fulness do we receive Grace for Grace all the Grace in every Kind whereof we are made partakers in this World That this Fulness in Christ expresseth the unconceivable Fulness of his Humane Nature by vertue of his indissolute Personal Union with all Graces in their perfection wherein he received not the Spirit by measure Joh. 3. 34. is as I suppose by all Christians acknowledged I am sure cannot be denyed without the highest Impiety and Blasphemy Hence therefore the Holy Ghost being witness do we derive and receive all our Grace every one according to his Measure Ephes. 4. 7. Wherefore Grace is given unto the Lord Christ in an immeasurable Perfection by vertue of his Personal Vnion Col. 2. 9. and from him is it derived unto
thence proceeding as have the Properties before described as to their Causes Rise Effects Use and Relation unto Christ and the Covenant as are expressely and plainly in the Scripture assigned unto Evangelical Holiness Is this Moral Vertue that which God hath predestinated or chosen us unto before the Foundation of the World Is it that which he worketh in us in the pursuit of Electing Love Is it that which gives us a new Heart with the Law of God written in it or is it a Principle of spiritual Life disposing enclining enabling us to live to God according to the Gospel produced in us by the effectual Operation of the Holy Ghost not educed out of the natural Powers of our own Souls by the mere Applications of external Means Is it that which is purchased and procured for us by Jesus Christ and the Encrease whereof in us he continueth to intercede for Is it the Image of God in us and doth our Conformity unto the Lord Christ consist therein If it be so if Moral Vertue answer all these Properties and Adjuncts of Holiness then the whole Contest in this matter is whether the Holy Spirit or these men be wisest and know best how to express the things of God Rationally and Significantly But if the Moral Vertue they speak of be inconcerned in these things if none of them belong unto it if it may and doth consist without it it will appear at length to be no more as to our Acceptance before God than what one of the greatest Morallists in the World complained that he found it when he was dying a mere empty Name But this fulsome Pelagian Figment of an Holiness or Evangelical Righteousness whose Principle should be Natural Reason and whose Rule is the Law of Nature as explained in the Scripture whose Use and End is Acceptation with God and Justification before him whereof those who plead for it the most of them seem to understand no more but outward Acts of Honesty nor do practise so much being absoluely opposite unto and destructive of the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ being the mere Doctrine of the Quakers by whom it is better and more intelligibly expressed than by some new Patrons of it amongst us will not in the Examination of it create any great Trouble unto such as look upon the Scripture to be a Revelation of the Mind of God in these things CHAP. VII Of the Acts and Duties of Holiness 1 Actual inherent Righteousness in Duties of Holiness and Obedience explained The Work of the Holy Spirit with respect thereunto 2 Distribution of the Positive Duties of Holiness 3 Internal Duties of Holiness 4 External Duties and their Difference 5 Effectual Operation of the Holy Spirit Necessary unto every Act of Holiness 6 Dependance on Providence with respect unto things Natural and on Grace with respect unto things Supernatural compared 8 Arguments to prove the Necessity of Actual Grace unto every Duty of Holiness 15 Contrary Designs and Expressions of the Scripture and some men about Duties of Holiness Sect. 1 THE Second Part of the Work of the Spirit of God in our Sanctification respects the Acts and Duties of Holy Obedience For what we have before treated of chiefly concerns the Principle of it as habitually resident in our Souls and that both as unto its first Infusion into us as also its Preservation and Increase in us But we are not indued with such a Principle or Power to Act it at our pleasure or as we see good but God moreover worketh in us to will and to doe of his own good pleasure And all these Acts and Duties of Holiness or Gospel Obedience are of two sorts or may be referred unto two Heads 1 Such as have the Will of God in Positive Commands for their Object which they respect in Duties internal and external wherein we do what God requireth 2 Such as respect Divine Prohibitions which consist in the Actings of Grace or Holiness in an Opposition unto or the Mortification of Sin And what is the Work of the Holy Spirit what is the Aid which he affords us in both these sorts of Duties must be declared Sect. 2 The Acts and Duties of the First sort respecting Positive Divine Commands fall under a double Distinction For 1. They are in their own Nature either Internal only Or 2. External also There may be internal Acts of Holiness that have no external Effects But no external Acts or Duties are any part of Holiness which are only so and no more for it is required thereunto that they be quickened and sanctified by internal Acting of Grace Two Persons may therefore at the same time perform the same Commanded Duties and in the same outward Manner yet may it be the Duty of Evangelical Holiness in the one and not in the other as it was with Cain and Abel with the other Apostles and Judas For if Faith and Love be not acted in either of them what they do is Duty but Equivocally properly it is not so Sect. 3 1. By the Duties of Holiness that are internal only I intend all Acts of Faith Love Trust Hope Fear Reverence Delight that have God for their immediate Object but go not forth nor exert themselves in any external Duties and in these doth our spiritual Life unto God principally consist For they are as the first Acts of Life which principally evidence the Strength or Decayes of it And from these we may take the best Measure of our spiritual Health and interest in Holiness For we may abound in outward Duties and yet our Hearts be very much alienated from the Life of God Yea sometimes men may endeavour to make up what is wanting with them by a multitude of outward Duties and so have a Name to live when they are dead wherein the true Nature of Hypocrisie and Superstition doth consist Isa. 1. 11 12 13 14 15. But when the internal Actings of Faith Fear Trust and Love abound and are constant in us they evidence a vigorous and healthy Condition of Soul Sect. 4 2. Duties that are external also are of two sorts or are distinguished with respect unto their Objects and End For 1 God himself is the Object and End of some of them as of Prayer and Prayses whether private or more solemn And of this nature are all those which are commonly called Duties of the first Table all such as belong unto the Sanctification of the Name of God in his Worship 2 Some respect Men of all sorts in their various Capacities and our various Relations unto them or have Men for their Object but God for their End And among these also I include those which principally regard our selves or our own Persons The whole of what we intend is summarily expressed by our Apostle Tit. 2. 12. Sect. 5 Concerning all these Acts and Duties whether internal only or external also whether their proper Object be God or selves or other Men so far as they are Acts of
Holiness and are accepted with God they proceed from a peculiar Operation of the Holy Spirit in us And herein to make our Intention the more evident we may distinctly observe 1 That there is in the Minds Wills and Affections of all Believers a Meetness Fitness Readiness and habitual Disposition unto the Performance of all Acts of Obedience towards God all Duties of Piety Charity and Righteousness that are required of them and hereby are they internally and habitually distinguished from them that are not so That it is so with them and whence it comes be so we have before declared This Power and Disposition is wrought and preserved in them by the Holy Ghost 2 No Believer can of himself act that is actually exert or exercise this Principle or Power of a spiritual Life in any one Instance of any Duty internal or external towards God or Men so as that it shall be an Act of Holiness or a Duty accepted with God He cannot I say do so of himself by vertue of any Power habitually inherent in him We are not in this World intrusted with any such spiritual Ability from God as without further actual Aid and Assistance to do any thing that is Good Therefore 3 That which at present I design to prove is That the Actual Aid Assistance and internal Operation of the Spirit of God is necessary required and granted unto the producing of every holy Act of our Minds Wills and Affections in every Duty whatever Or notwithstanding the Power or Ability which Believers have received in or by Habitual Grace they still stand in need of Actual Grace in for and unto every single gracious holy Act or Duty towards God And this I shall now a little further explain and then confirm Sect. 6 As it is in our natural Lives with respect unto Gods Providence so it is in our spiritual Lives with respect unto his Grace He hath in the Works of Nature endowed us with a vital Principle or an Act of the quickening Soul upon the Body which is quickened thereby By vertue hereof we are enabled unto all vital Acts whether Natural and Necessary or Voluntary according to the Constitution of our Beings which is Intellectual God breathed into man the Breath of Life and he became a living Soul Gen. 2. 7. giving him a Principle of Life he was fitted for and enabled unto all the proper Acts of that Life For a Principle of Life is an Ability and Disposition unto Acts of Life But yet whosoever is thus made a living Soul who is indued with this Principle of Life he is not able Originally without any motion or Acting from God as the first Cause or independently on him to exert or put forth any vital Act That which hath not this Principle as a dead Carkase hath no meetness unto vital Actions nor is capable either of Motion or Alteration but as it receives Impressions from an outward Principle of Force or an inward Principle of Corruption But he in whom it is hath a Fitness Readiness and habitual Power for all vital Actions yet so as without the Concurrence of God in his Energetical Providence moving and Acting of him he can do nothing For in God we live and move and have our being Acts 17. 28. And if any one could of himself perform an Action without any Concourse of Divine Operation he must himself be absolutely the first and only Cause of that Action that is the Creatour of a New Being Sect. 7 It is so as unto our spiritual Life We are by the Grace of God through Jesus Christ furnished with a Principle of it in the Way and for the Ends before described Hereby are we enabled and disposed to Live unto God in the Exercise of spiritually vital Acts or the performance of Dutyes of Holiness And he who hath not this Principle of spiritual Life is spiritually dead as we have at large before manifested and can do nothing at all that is spiritually Good He may be moved unto and as it were compelled by the Power of Convictions to do many things that are materially so But that which is on all Considerations spiritually good and accepted with God he can do nothing of The Enquiry is What Believers themselves who have received this Principle of spiritual Life and are Habitually sanctified can do as to Actual Duties by vertue thereof without a new immediate Assistance and working of the Holy Spirit in them And I say they can no more do any thing that is spiritually good without the particular Concurrence and Assistance of the Grace of God unto every Act thereof than a man can naturally act or move or doe any thing in an absolute Independency on God his Power and Providence And this proportion between the Works of Gods Providence and of his Grace the Apostle expresseth Ephes. 2. 10. For we are his Workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good Works which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them God at the Beginning made all things by a creating Power producing them out of Nothing and left them not meerly to themselves and their own Powers when so created but he upholds supports sustains and preserves them in the Principles of their Beings and Operations acting powerfully in and by them after their several Kinds Without his Supportment of their Beings by an Actual incessant Emanation of Divine Power the whole Fabrick of Nature would dissolve into Confusion and nothing And without his Influence into and Concurrence with their Ability for Operation by the same Power all things would be dead and deformed and not one Act of Nature be exerted So also is it in this Work of the New Creation of all things by Jesus Christ. We are the Workmanship of God he hath formed and fashioned us for himself by the Renovation of his Image in us Hereby are we sitted for good Works and the Fruits of Righteousness which he hath appointed as the Way of our Living unto him This New Creature this Divine Nature in us he supporteth and preserveth so as that without his continual influential Power it would perish and come to nothing But this is not all He doth moreover act it and effectually concurre to every singular Duty by new supplyes of Actual Grace So then that which we are to prove is That there is an Actual Operation of the Holy Ghost in us necessary unto every Act and Duty of Holiness whatever without which none either will or can be produced or performed by us which is the Second Part of his Work in our Sanctification And there are several Wayes whereby this is confirmed unto us Sect. 8 First The Scripture declares that we our selves cannot in and by our selves that is by vertue of any strength or power that we have received do any thing that is spiritually Good So our Saviour tells his Apostles when they were sanctified Believers and in them all that are so without me ye can do nothing John 15.
so holy that previous to the Consideration of any free Acts of his Will it is evident that he can take no pleasure in Fools Lyars or Workers of Iniquity Therefore Joshua tells the People that if they continued in their sins they could not serve the Lord for he is an Holy God Chap. 24. 19. All the Service of unholy Persons towards this God is utterly lost and cast away because it is inconsistent with his own Holiness to accept of it And our Apostle argues in the same Manner Heb. 12. 28 29. Let us have Grace whereby we may serve God acceptably with Reverence and Godly Fear For our God is a consuming Fire He layes his Argument for the Necessity of Grace and Holiness in the Worship of God from the Consideration of the Holiness of his Nature which as a consuming fire will devour that which is unsuited unto it inconsistent with it There would be no end of pursuing this Reason of the Necessity of Holiness in all places where it is proposed expressely in the Scripture I shall only adde in General that God of Old strictly required that no unholy no unclean no defiling thing should be in the Camp of his People because of his presence among them who is himself holy and without an exact Observance hereof he declares that he will depart and leave them Sect. 4 If we had no other Argument to prove the Necessity of Holiness and that it is indispensibly required of us but only this that the God whom we serve and worship is absolutely Holy that his Being and Nature is such as that he can have no delightful Entercourse with any that are unholy it were abundantly sufficient unto our purpose He who resolveth not to be Holy had best seek another God to worship and serve with our God he will never find Acceptance And therefore the Heathen who gave up themselves unto all filthiness with delight and greediness to stifle the Notions of a Divine Being that they might not controll them in their Sins and Pleasures fancied such gods to themselves as were wicked and unclean that they might freely conform unto them and serve them with satisfaction And God himself lets us know that men of wicked and flagitious lives have some secret thoughts that he is not Holy but like themselves Psal. 50. 21. For if they had not they could not avoid it but they must either think of leaving him or their sins Sect. 5 But we must yet further observe some things to evidence the Force of this Argument As First That unto us in our present State and Condition the Holiness of God as absolutely considered merely as an Infinite Eternal Property of the Divine Nature is not the immediate Ground of and Motive unto Holiness but it is the Holiness of God as manifested and revealed unto us in Christ Jesus Under the first Consideration we who are sinners can make on Conclusion from it but that of Joshua He is an Holy God a Jealous God he will not forgive their Iniquities nor spare This we may learn indeed from thence that nothing which is unholy can possibly subsist before him or find Acceptance with him But a Motive and Encouragment unto any Holiness that is not absolutely Perfect no Creature can take from the Consideration thereof And we doe not we ought not to urge any such Argument for the Necessity of Holiness as cannot be answered and complyed wit by the Grace of God as to the Substance though we come short in the Degrees of it My meaning is that no Argument can be rationally and usefully pleaded for the Necessity of Holiness which doth not contain in its self an Encouraging Motive unto it To declare it necessary for us and at the same time impossible unto us is not to promote its Interest They understand neither the Holiness of God nor man who suppose that they are absolutely and immediately suited unto one another or that under that Notion of it we can take any encouraging Motive unto our Duty herein Nay no Creature is capable of such a Perfection in Holiness as absolutely to Answer the Infinite Purity of the Divine Nature without a Covenant-Condescention Job 4. 18. chap. 15. 15. But it is the Holiness of God as he is in Christ and as in Christ represented unto us that gives us both the Necessity and Motive unto ours Sect. 6 Wherefore God in dealing with his people of Old in this matter did not propose unto them to this End the Absolute Perfection of his own Nature but his being Holy as he dwelt among them and was their God that is in Covenant both which had respect unto Jesus Christ. In him all the glorious Perfections of God are so represented unto us as we may not thence onely learn our Duty but also be incouraged unto it For 1 All the Properties of God as so represented unto us are more Conspicuous Resplendent Alluring and Attractive than as Absolutely considered I know not what Light into and Knowledge of the Divine Perfections Adam had in his state of Innocency when God had declared himself onely in the Works of Nature Sufficient no doubt it was to guide him in his Love and Obedience or that Life which he was to live unto him But I know that now all our knowledge of God and his Properties unless it be that which we have in and by Jesus Christ is insufficient to lead or conduct us in that Life of Faith and Obedience which is necessary unto us He therefore gives us the Light of the knowledge of his Glory in the face of Jesus Christ 2 Cor. 4. 6. That is clear Manifestations of his Glorious Excellencies The light of the knowledge hereof is a clear useful saving Perception and understanding of them And this is not onely Directive unto Holiness but also Effective of it For thus beholding the Glory of the Lord we are changed into the same Image from Glory to Glory Chap. 3. 18. 2 In particular The Fiery Holiness of God is represented unto us in Christ so as that although it lose nothing of declaring the indispensable Necessity of Holiness in all that draw nigh to him yet under such a Contemperation with Goodnesse Grace Love Mercy Condescension as may invite and encourage us to endeavour after a Conformity thereunto Sect. 7 3 Together with a Representation of the Holiness of God in Christ there is a Revelation made of what Holiness in us he doth require and will accept As was observed before the Consideration of it absolutely neither requires nor admitts of any but that which is absolutely perfect and where there is any one failing the whole of what we doe is condemned Jam. 2. 10. This therefore can only perplex and torture the Soul of a sinner by pressing on him at the same time the Necessity and Impossibility of Holiness Isa. 33. 14. But now as God is in Christ through his Interposition and Meditation he accepts of such an Holiness in us
grow up into this Image and Likeness of God And although for the main of our Duty herein our Hearts may not condemn us yet there are no doubt sundry things that belong unto it wherein we have all failed Our Likeness unto God that wherein we bear his Image is our Holiness as hath been declared Wherever there is the Holiness of Truth before described in the Essence of it there is a radical Conformity and likeness unto God In the first Communication of it unto us through the Promises of the Gospel we are made Partakers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Divine Nature 1 Pet. 1. 4. Such a new spiritual Nature as represents that of God himself Being begotten by him we are made partakers of his Nature But though all Children do partake of the Nature of their Parents yet they may be and some of them are very deformed and bear very little of their Likeness So is it in this matter we may have the Image of God in our Hearts and yet come short of that Likeness unto him in its Degrees and Improvement which we ought to aim at And this happens Two wayes 1 When our Graces are weak withering and unthrifty for in their flourishing and fruit-bearing is our Likeness unto God evidenced and in them doth the Glory of God in this World consist 2 When by the Power of our Corruptions or our Temptations we contract a Deformity something that hath the Likeness of the old crooked Serpent Where either of these befall us that our Graces are low and thriftless that our Corruptions are high and active frequently discovering themselves there though the Image of God may be in us there is not much of his Likeness upon us and we come short of our Duty in this great and Fundamental Duty of our Faith and Profession So far as it is thus with us may we not ought we not greatly to blame our selves Why are we so slow so Negligent in the pursuit of our principal Interest and Happiness Why do we suffer every thing why do we suffer any thing to divert our Minds from or retard our Endeavours in this Design Wherefore that I may contribute something to the awakening of our Diligence herein I shall adde some few Motives unto it and some Directions for it that herein we may be found perfecting Holiness in the Fear of the Lord which is the only way whereby we may be like unto him in this World Sect. 18 First In our Likeness unto God consists the Excellency and Preeminence of our Nature above that of all other Creatures in the world and of our Persons above those of other Men who are not partakers of his Image For 1 With Reference unto other Things this is the highest Excellency that a Created Nature is capable of Other things had External Impressions of the Greatness Power and Goodness of God upon them Man alone in this lower world was capable of the Image of God in him The Perfection the Glory the Preeminence of our Nature in the first Creation was expressed only by this that we were made in the Image and likeness of God Gen. 1. 26 27. This gave us a Preeminence above all other Creatures and hence a Dominion over them ensued For although God made a distinct grant of it unto us that we might the better understand and be thankfull for our Priviledge yet was it a necessary Consequence of his Image in us And this is that which James respects where he tells us that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 every Nature the Nature of all things in their several kinds 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is tamed that is subjected to the Nature of man He renders 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gen. 1. 28. by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the LXX render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 subdue it But being not contented to be like God that is in Holiness and Righteousness we would be as God in Wisdom and Soveraignty and not attaining what we aymed at we lost what we had Gen. 3. 5. Being in honour we continued not but became like the Beasts that perish Psal. 49. 12. we were first like God and then like Beasts 2 Pet. 2. 12. By the loss of the Image of God our Nature lost its Preeminence and we were reduced into order amongst perishing Beasts For notwithstanding some feeble Reliques of this Image yet abiding with us we have really with respect unto our proper End in our lapsed Condition more of the Bestial Nature in us than of the Divine Wherefore the Restauration of this Image in us by the Grace of Jesus Christ Ephes. 4. 24. Col. 3. 10 is the Recovery of that Preeminence and Priviledge of our Nature which we had foolishly lost Hereby there is an Impression again made upon our Natures of the Authority of God which gives us a Preeminence above other Creatures and a Rule over them yea that whole Dominion which Mankind scrambles for with Craft and Violence over the residue of the Creation depends on this Renovation of the Image of God in some of them Not that I judge that mens Right and Title to their Portion and Interests in this world doth depend on their own Personal Grace or Holiness But that if God had not designed to renew his Image in our Nature by Jesus Christ and as the Foundation thereof to take our Nature into Vnion with himself in the person of his Son and thereby to gather up all things unto a New Head in him and to make him the first-born of the Creation the Head and Heir of all he would not have continued any thing of Right or Title therein It was upon the Promise and the Establishment of the New-Covenant that this Right was restored unto us So it is expressed in the Renovation of the Covenant with Noah and his Children Gen. 9. 1 2. God blessed Noah and his Sons and said unto them Be fruitfull and multiply and replenish the Earth and the fear of you and the dread of you shall be upon every beast of the Earth and upon every fowl of the Air and upon all that moveth on the Earth and upon all the Fishes of the Sea into your hand are they delivered which is an expresse Renovation of the Grant made unto us at our first Creation Gen. 1. 28. The Right whereunto we had lost in our Loss of the Image of God And therefore in that service wherein the Creature is continued unto Mankind it is made Subject to vanity and put into bondage in which state though it groan and look out as it were for Deliverance it must continue until God hath accomplished the whole Design of the glorious liberty of his Children Rom. 8. 20 21. Whatever they may Pride themselves in their Parts or Enjoyments however they may sport themselves in the Vse or Abuse of other Creatures if this Image of God be not renewed in them they have really no great Preeminence above the things which perish under theirhands 2 Pet.
froward Cavillings Sect. 9 2. In particular we are not onely obliged to believe all Divine Revelations but also in the Way Order and Method wherein by the Will of God they are proposed unto us and which is required by the Nature of the things themselves For Instance The Belief of Eternal Life is required in the Gospel But yet no man is obliged to Believe that he shall be eternally saved whilest he lives in his Sins but rather the contrary On this Supposition which is plain and evident I shall in the ensuing Propositions utterly cast this Objection out of Consideration Sect. 10 1 The Decree of Election considered absolutely in it self without respect unto its Effects is no part of Gods revealed Will. That is it is not Revealed that this or that man is or is not elected This therefore can be made neither Argument nor Objection about any thing wherein Faith or Obedience are concerned For we know it not we cannot know it it is not our Duty to know it the Knowledge of it is not proposed as of any use unto us yea it it is our sin to enquire into it It may seem to some to be like the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil unto Eve good for Food pleasant to the Eyes and much to be desired to make one wise as all secret Forbidden things seem to carnal Minds But men can gather no Fruit from it but Death See Deut. 29. 29. Whatever Exceptions therefore are laid against this Decree as it is in it self whatever Inferences are made on supposition of this or that mans being or not being elected they are all unjust and unreasonable yea proved contending with God who hath appointed another Way for the Discovery hereof as we shall see afterwards Sect. 11 2 God sends the Gospel to men in pursuit of his Decree of Election and in order unto its effectual Accomplishment I dispute not what other End it hath or may have in its indefinite proposal unto all But this is the first Regulating principal End of it Wherefore in the preaching of it our Apostle affirms that he endured all things for the Elects sake that they might obtain the Salvation which is in Jesus Christ with eternal Glory 2 Tim. 2. 10. So God before-hand commanded him to stay and preach the Gospel at Corinth because he had much People in that City namely in his Purpose of Grace Acts 18. 10. See Chap. 2. 47. Chap. 13. 48. Sect. 12 3 Wherever this Gospel comes it proposeth Life and Salvation by Jesus Christ unto all that shall believe repent and yield Obedience unto him It plainly makes known unto men their Duty and plainly proposeth unto them their Reward In this state of things no man without the highest Pride and utmost Effect of Vnbelief can oppose the secret Decree of God unto our known Duty Saith such a one I will neither repent nor believe nor obey unless I may first know whether I am Elected or no for all at last will depend thereon If this be the Resolution of any man he may go about his other Occasions the Gospel hath nothing to say or offer unto him If he will admit of it on no other terms but that he may set up his own Will and Wisdom and Methods in Opposition unto and Exclusion of those of God he must for ought I know take his own Course whereof he may Repent when it is too late Sect. 13 4 The sole Way of God's Appointment whereby we may come to an Apprehension of an Interest in Election is by the Fruits of it in our own Souls Nor is it Lawfull for us to enquire into it or after it any other way The Obligation which the Gospel puts upon us to believe any thing respects the Order of the Things themselves to be Believed and the Order of our Obedience as was before observed For instance when it is declared that Christ dyed for Sinners no man is immediately obliged to believe that Christ dyed for him in particular but only that he dyed to save Sinners to procure a Way of Salvation for them among whom he finds himself to be Hereon the Gospel requires of men Faith and Obedience This are they obliged to comply withall Untill this be done no man is under an Obligation to believe that Christ dyed for him in particular So is it in this matter of Election A man is obliged to believe the Doctrine of it upon the first Promulgation of the Gospel because it is therein plainly declared But as for his own personal Election he cannot believe it nor is obliged to believe it any otherwise but as God reveals it by its Effects No man ought no man can justly Question his own Election doubt of it or disbelieve it untill he be in such a Condition as wherein it is impossible that the Effects of Election should ever be wrought in him if such a Condition there be in this World For as a man whilest he is unholy can have no Evidence that he is elected so he can have none that he is not elected whilest it is possible that ever he may be Holy Wherefore whether men are Elected or no is not that which God calls any immediately to be conversant about Faith Obedience Holiness are the inseperable Fruits Effects and Consequents of Election as hath been proved before See Ephes. 1. 4. 2 Thess. 2. 13. Tit. 1. 1. Acts 13. 48. In whomsoever these things are wrought he is obliged according to the Method of God and the Gospel to believe his own Election And any Believer may have the same Assurance of it as he hath of his Calling Sanctification or Justification for these things are inseperable And by the Exercise of Grace are we obliged to secure our Interest in Election 2 Pet. 1. 11. But as for those who are as yet Vnbelievers and unholy they can draw no Conclusion that they are not elected but from this Supposition that they are in a state and Condition wherein it is impossible that ever they should have either Grace or Holiness which cannot be supposed concerning any man but he that knowes himself to have sinned against the Holy Ghost Wherefore all the supposed strength of the Objection mentioned lieth onely in the Pride of mens Minds and Wills refusing to submit themselves unto the Order and Method of God in the Dispensation of his Grace and his Prescription of their Duty where we must leave it Sect. 14 To return unto our designed Discourse The Doctrine of Gods Eternal Election is every where in the Scripture proposed for the Encouragement and Consolation of Believers and to further them in their Course of Obedience and Holiness See Ephes. 1. 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10. Rom. 8. 28 29 30 31 32 33. As unto Mens present Concernment therein it is infallibly assured unto them by its Effects and being so it is filled with Motives unto Holiness as we shall now further declare in particular First The Soveraign and
Grace which will ascertain unto us our Eternal Election with our Effectual Vocation whereon we shall obtain an assured Joyfull Entrance into the Kingdom of Glory Sect. 24 3 This Administration of Grace and spiritual Strength is not equally Effectual at all Times There are Seasons wherein to Correct our Negligences in giving place to our Corruptions and Temptations or on other Grounds to discover unto us our own Frailty and Impotency with other Holy Ends of his own that God is pleased to withhold the powerfull Influences of his Grace and to leave us unto our selves In such Instances we shall assuredly come short of answering the Command for universal Holiness one way or other See Psal. 30. 6 7. But I speak of ordinary Cases and to prevent that slothfulness and Tergiversation unto this Duty of complying with all the Commands of God for Holiness which we are so obnoxious unto Sect. 25 4 We do not say That there is in the Covenant of Grace spiritual Strength administred so as that by Vertue thereof we should yield sinless and absolutely Perfect Obedience unto God or to render any one Duty so absolutely Perfect If any such there are or ever were who maintain such an Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ unto us as should render our own personal Obedience unnecessary they doe overthrow the Truth and Holiness of the Gospel And to say that we have such supplyes of Internal Strength as to render the Imputation of the Righteousness of Christ unto our Justification Unnecessay is to overthrow the Grace of the Gospel and the New Covenant it self But this alone we say There is Grace administred by the Promises of the Gospel enabling us to Perform the Obedience of it in that Way and Manner as God will accept And herein there are various Degrees whereof we ought constantly to ayme at the most Compleat and so to be perfecting Holiness in the Fear of the Lord. And where we signally come short of the best Rules and Examples it is principally from our Neglect of those Supplyes of Grace which are tendred in the Promises Sect. 26 5 There is a Two-fold Gracious Power Necessary to render the Command for Holiness and Obedience thereunto easie and pleasant 1. That which is Habitually Resident in the Hearts and Souls of Believers whereby they are constantly enclined and disposed unto all Fruits of Holiness This the Scripture calls our Life a New Principle of Life without which we are dead in Trespasses and Sins Where this is not whatever Arguments you constrain and press men withall to be Holy you do as it were but offer violence unto them endeavouring to force them against the sixed Bent and Inclination of their Minds By them all you do but set up a Damme against a Stream of Waters which will not be Permanent nor turn the Course of the stream contrary to its natural Inclination Unto such the Cemmand for Holiness must needs be grievous and difficult But such a Disposition and Inclination or a Principle so inclining and disposing of us unto Duties of Holiness we have not in nor of our selves by Nature nor is it to be raised out of its Ruines For the carnal Mind which is in us all is Enmity against God which carrieth in it an Aversation unto every thing that is required of us in a way of Obedience as hath been proved at large And yet without this Habitual Principle we can never in a due Manner comply with any one Command of God that we should be Holy Want hereof is that which renders Obedience so grievous and Burdensome unto many They endure it for a Season and at length either violently or insensibly cast off its Yoke Light and Conviction have compelled them to take it on themselves and to attend unto the performance of those Duties which they dare not omit But having no Principle enabling or enclining them unto it all they doe though they do much and continue long therein is against the grain with them they find it difficult uneasie and wearisome Wherein they can be any Pretences countenance themselves in a Neglect of any part of it or Bribe their Consciences into a Complyance with what is contrary unto it they fail not to deliver themselves from their Burden And for the most part either insensibly by multiplyed Instances of the Neglect of Duties of Obedience or by some great Temptations before they leave the World they utterly leave all the Wayes of Holiness and Respect unto the Commands of God or if they continue any it is unto External Acts of Morality which pass with Approbation in the World the inward and spiritual part of Obedience they utterly Renounce The Reason hereof I say is because having no Principle within enabling them unto a Complyance with the Commands of God with Delight and Satisfaction they grow grievous and intolerable unto them So unto many on the same Ground the Worship of God is very burdensome unless it be borne for them by External Additions and Ornaments Sect. 27 2. There is an Actual Assistance of Effectual Grace required hereunto We are not put into that Condition by the Covenant as that we should be able to doe any thing of our selves without Actual Divine Assistance This were to set us free from our Dependance on God and to make us Gods unto our selves The Root still bears us and the Springs of our spiritual Life are in another And where both these are there the Command is Equal not onely in it self but unto us and Obedience unto it as easie as just Sect. 28 6 And both these sorts of Grace are Administred in the New Covenant suited unto the holy Obedience it requires 1. For the first it is that which God so frequently so expressely promiseth where he sayes that he will take away the Heart of Stone and give us an Heart of Flesh that he will write his Laws in our Hearts and put his Fear in our inward parts that we shall fear him and never depart from him that he will circumcise our Hearts to know and love him Which Promises and the Nature of the Grace contained in them I have before at large explained It is sufficient unto our present Purpose that in and by these Promises we are made partakers of the Divine Nature and are therein endowed with a constant Habitual Disposition and Inclination unto all Acts and Duties of Holiness For our Power followeth our Love and Inclinations as Impotency is a Consequent of their Deceit Sect. 29 And here we may stay a little to confirm our principal Assertion Upon the Supply of this Grace which gives both Strength for and a constant Inclination unto Holy Obedience the Command for it becomes equal and just meet and easie to be complyed withall For none can refuse a Complyance with it in any Instance but their so doing is contrary unto that Disposition and Inclination of the New Nature which God hath implanted in themselves So that in them to Sin
otherwise done but by Holiness of Heart and Life by Conformity to God in our Souls and living unto God in fruitfull Obedience Can men devise a more effectual Expedient to cast Reproach upon him than to live in Sin to follow divers lusts and pleasures to preferre the World and present things before Eternity and in the mean time to Profess That the Life of Christ is their Example as all unholy Professors and Christians doe Is not this to bear witness with the World against him that indeed his Life was unholy Surely it is high time for such Persons to leave the Name of Christians or the Life of Sin It is therefore alone in Conformity to him in the Holiness we are pressing after that we can give him any Glory on the Account of his Life being our Example Sect. 18 2 We can give him no Glory unless we bear Testimony unto his Doctrine that it is Holy Heavenly filled with Divine Wisdom and Grace as we make it our Rule And there is no other way whereby this may be done but by holy Obedience expressing the Nature End and Vsefulness of it Titus 2. 11 12. And indeed the Holy Obedience of Believers as hath been declared at large before is a thing quite of another Kind than any thing in the World which by the Rules Principles and Light of Nature we are directed unto or instructed in It is Spiritual Heavenly Mysterious filled with Principles and Actings of the same Kind with those whereby our Communion with God in Glory unto Eternity shall be maintained Now although the Life of Evangelical Holiness be in its Principle Form and chief Actings secret and hidden hid with Christ in God from the Eyes of the World so that the Men thereof neither see nor know nor discern the spiritual Life of a Believer in its Being Form and Power yet there are alwayes such evident appearing fruits of it as are sufficient for their Conviction that the Rule of it which is the Doctrine of Christ alone is Holy Wise and Heavenly And Multitudes in all Ages have been won over unto the Obedience of the Gospel and Faith in Christ Jesus by the Holy Fruitfull Usefull Conversation of such as have expressed the Power and Purity of his Doctrine in this Kind Sect. 19 3 The Power and Efficacy of the Death of Christ as for other Ends so to purifie us from all Iniquity and to purge our Consciences from dead Works that we may serve the living God is herein also required The World indeed sometimes riseth unto that height of Pride and contemptuous Atheisme as to despise all Appearance and Profession of Purity But the Truth is if we are not cleansed from our Sins in the Blood of Christ if we are not thereby purified from Iniquity we are an Abomination unto God and shall be Objects of his Wrath for ever However the Lord Christ requireth no more of his Disciples in this matter unto his Glory but that they Profess that his Blood cleanseth them from their sins and evidence the Truth of it by such Wayes and Means as the Gospel hath appointed unto that End If their Testimony herein unto the Efficacy of his Death be not received be despised by the World and so at present no apparent Glory redound unto him thereby he is satisfied with it as knowing that the Day is coming wherein he will call over these things again when the Rejecting of this Testimony shall be an Aggravation of Condemnation unto the unbelieving World Sect. 20 I suppose the Evidence of this last Argument is plain and exposed unto all it is briefly this Without the Holiness prescribed in the Gospel we give nothing of that Glory unto Jesus Christ which he indispensibly requireth And if men will be so sottishly foolish as to expect the greatest Benefits and Advantages by the Mediation of Christ namely Pardon of Sin Salvation Life and Immortality whilest they neglect and refuse to give him any Revenue of Glory for all he hath done for them we may bewail their Folly but cannot prevent their Ruine He saves us freely by his Grace but he requires that we should express a sense of it in ascribing unto him the Glory that is his due And let no man think this is done in Wordy Expressions it is no otherwise effected but by the Power of an Holy Conversation shewing forth the Prayses of him who hath called us out of Darkness into his marvellous Light Nay there is more in it also if any one profess himself to be a Christian that is a Disciple of Jesus Christ to follow the Example of his Life to Obey his Doctrine to express the Efficacy of his Death and continue in an unholy Life he is a false Traytor to him and gives in his Testimony on the side of the World against Him and all that he hath done for us And it is indeed the flagitious Lives of professed Christians that have brought the Life Doctrine and Person of our Lord Jesus Christ into Contempt in the World And I advise all that read or hear of these things diligently and carefully to study the Gospel that they may receive thence an Evidence of the Power Truth Glory and Beauty of Christ and his Wayes for he that should consider the Conversation of men for his Guide will be hardly able to determine which he should choose whether to be a Pagan a Mahumetan or a Christian. And shall such Persons by reason of whom the Name of Christ is dishonoured and blasphemed continually expect Advantage by him or Mercy from him Will men yet think to live in Sensuality Pride Ambition Covetousness Malice Revenge Hatred of all Good men and Contempt of Purity and to enjoy Life Immortality and Glory by Christ Who can sufficiently bewayl the dreadfull Effects of such an horrid Infatuation God teach us all duely to consider that all the Glory and Honour of Jesus Christ in the World with respect unto us depends on our Holiness and not on any other thing either that we are have or may doe If therefore we have any Love unto him any spark of Gratitude for his unspeakable Love Grace Condescension Sufferings with the Eternal Fruits of them any Care about or Desire of his Glory and Honour in the World if we would not be found the most hatefull Traytors at the last Day unto his Crown Honour and Dignity if we have any Expectation of Grace from him or Advantage by him here or hereafter let us labour to be Holy in all manner of Conversation that we may thereby adorn his Doctrine express his Vertues and Prayses and grow up into Conformity and Likeness unto him who is the First-born and Image of the Invisible God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 FINIS AN Alphabetical TABLE of some Especial Matters contained in this Book A. Page Section ABasement in the Remembrance of the Defilement of Sin a necessary Duty 401 14 No Ability in Sinners to purge themselves from their Natural Pollution 379
Mistakes about Ability to comply with Gods Commands 544 20 Abuse of the best Duties Possible 398 13 Abuse of spiritual Gifts 1 1 Abuse of Eternal Love devilish 525 14 Acquaintance with the Pollution of Sin necessary 394 11 Every Gracious Act of the Will wrought by the Holy Spirit 470 10 Difference between the Act of the Spirit in forming the Humane Nature of Christ and the Act of the Son in assuming it 133 12 To be acted by the Spirit what it is 468 11 How the Holy Prophets were Acted by the Spirit 104 10 All Actings of the Person of the Son of God towards the Humane Nature voluntary 129 6 Actings of the Holy Spirit not ascribed unto him exclusively 130 9 Internal Actings of the blessed Trinity where one Person is the Object of the Love of another natural and necessary to the Being of God 45 5 External Actings of one Divine Person towards another of what sort 46 5 All Actions internal and external to be tryed by the Word 412 3 Internal Acts of the Holy Trinity how undivided 131 9 All Acts of Natural Life from God 465 6 No Vital Acts under the Power of Death Spiritual 246 21 Act of the Holy Ghost in forming the Body of Christ a Creating Act. 132 Two-fold Event of Mens falls into Actual Sins 291 292 7 8 Actual Sins how they spring from Original Sins 289 5 Actual supplyes of Grace necessary to the Mortification of Sin 486 23 Actual assistance of Grace necessary unto Obedience 548 27 Adam how he had the Spirit of God in the state of Innocency 76 14 Adam had many things revealed unto him 100 6 Adherence and Assimulation Effects of of Love 496 Adjuncts of Divine Inspiration 103 9 Admiration an effect of love 514 26 Administration of Grace not equal at all times 547 24 Advantage and Priviledge in the Participation of the Gifts of the Spirit 83 7 Advantage of the New Testament in our Access to God 155 2 Advantage of Duties vitiated in their Performance 249 28 Great Advantage of spiritual Experience 342 Affections wrought upon and excited by Convictions 200 18 Affections fixed by Grace on spiritual things 201 18 Affections when renewed work sensibly 353 Affections how depraved how sanctified 285 57 Affections the Means of Convictions 294 13 Afflictions how they purge away sin 391 9 Afflictions how sanctified and made usefull ibid. Various Aggravations of the Defilement of Sin 379 Aggravations of sin in them who have received a Principle of Grace 549 29 All personal Properties assigned unto the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 48 8 Alienation from the Life of God what it is 216 22 Alienation of the Minds of men from the Gospel on what Ground 233 54 Allusion unto Local Motion in sending of the Spirit whence taken 84 8 Angels Gods Host. 70 6 Ministry of Angels about the Body of Christ when dead 147 10 Anointing at the Inauguration of Governours what it signified 117 The Spirit of Antichrist what it is 41 17 An Anti-Spirit set up in Opposition to the Spirit of God 19 23 Apostasie of the Church in several Ages with respect unto the Persons of the Holy Trinity 24 27 Apostasie of Christian Churches in the Rejection of the Holy Spirit and his Work 25 27 Apostasie from beginnings of Conversion how brought on 300 24 Appellations or Titles of the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 34 9 Appearances of the Holy Spirit under visible Signs 52 15 Appearances of Persons in Divine Visions 108 14 All Apprehensions of Divine Operations to be tryed by the Rule of the Word 187 Apprehension of Eternal danger from the Law before Conversion 308 31 Application of the Blood of Christ for the Cleansing of Sin 371 1 Application to the Blood of Christ for the Cleansing of Sin and the Nature of it 387 388 389 s. 5. 400 405 Applications of the Death of Christ unto the subduing of Sin wherein it consists 494 495 36 Arguments in Prayer for the further Communications of the Spirit 359 4 Weak Arguments for Holiness prejudicial to it 498 2 Arguments to prove the Divine Personality of the Holy Ghost 47 48 c. 8 Articulate Voyces in Divine Revelations how formed 106 12 Internal Assistance of the Spirit of God necessary to every Act of Obedience 465 5 Assumption the only immediate Act of the Person of the Son towards the Humane Nature 129 4 Assurance accompanying Divine Revelations 104 10 Assurance of Success and final preservation an Encouragement to Duties of Holiness 529 21 Assurance of the End an Encouragement unto the use of the Means 530 23 Attonement or Satisfaction not required of Sinners 331 13 False Wayes of making Attonement the Ground of all Superstition ibid. Vain Attempts for the Mortification of Sin 478 8 Auricular Confession an Invention to accommodate the Inclinations of all Flesh 380 Authority in giving the Spirit respects his Gifts and Grace 81 4 Authority of God gives Efficacy to the Word 259 13 Authority of God to be alwayes considered in his Commands 537 10 Sense of the Authority of God to be carried into all our Occasions 542 17 B. Baalam how a Prophet and how a Sorcerer 110 17 Baptized into the Name of the Holy Spirit as into the Father and Son 51 14 Baptisme of Christ the time of his being anointed unto his Prophetical Office 139 140 5 Baptism is not Regeneration 179 15 All that are duely Baptized are not Regenerate 180 16 Baptism how it expresseth our Sanctification 371 2 Baptism washeth not away Sin virtute Operis operati 380 Beauty of the Soul in its Conformity unto God 376 5 Beginning and Ending of the Gift of Prophesie 100 6 Beginnings of Holiness small like seed 340 4 Beginning of Good from our selves a Pelagian Fiction 467 9 Believers alone receive the Spirit in what sense 82 5 Believers much unacquainted with the Nature of Holiness and their own interest therein 327 10 Believers the only Subject of Sanctification 356 6 Benefit and use of the Word Preached 341 5 Benignity and Charity the great Resemblances of God 515 28 Blasphemy of the Jewes against the Name of Jesus 3 3 Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost 64 29 Blindness of may about the Nature of Sin 479 11 The Blood of Christ how it cleanseth from sin 384 3 The Blood of Christ that purgeth sin is the Blood of his sacrifice 385 4 Blood in Sacrifice both Offered and Sprinkled 385 4 The Blood of Christs Sacrifice alwayes in the same condition as to Efficacy 386 Boasting and Despondency prevented by the same Means 345 6 Bodily strength given by the Spirit of God 118 24 Bodily Absence of Christ how supplyed by the Holy Spirit 161 6 Body of Christ formed of the substance of the Blessed Virgin Reasons thereof 132 The Body how depraved by Sin 366 The Body how sanctified 368 Bounty expressed in pouring forth the Spirit 87 13 The Spirit how called the Breath of Gods Mouth 39 13 How God Breathed into
of Christ in the State of the Dead 146 10 Death Natural what it is 240 5 Death Natural and Spiritual wherein they differ and wherein they agree 243 13 Death of Christ applyed by the Spirit for the Mortification of Sin 492 33 Spiritual Death Two-fold 239 2 Decayes in Grace to be found in many 353 Deceits practical about Holiness 420 Dedication unto God in what sence it is Sanctification 324 7 Deep Things of God what and how searched by the Spirit 56 19 Defilement of Sin wherein it doth consist 374 4 Degrees of Prophecy fancied by the Jewes rejected 105 11 Degrees in Holiness and growth in Grace whereon they do depend 167 10 Deliverances means of Conviction 294 13 Delight an Effect of Love 514 27 Delight in Sinners as sinning the highest degree of Shamelesness 397 398 How the Spirit of God departed from Saul 37 11 How the Holy Spirit departeth from Men. 91 19 Natural Depravation discovers the Nature of the Grace of Conversion 279 48 Depravation of the Mind how removed 282 52 Depravation of the Mind by Sin what it is and wherein it doth consist 209 13 Description of Sanctification 338 2 Spiritual Desertions and the Nature of them by some Derided 92 19 Design of the Gospel what it is 330 13 Design to be like unto God the Life of Holiness 503 11 Desires of Heaven of what sort they ought to be 512 21 Despisers of God who are so 538 11 Destruction of Sin in the Root and Principle our great Duty 405 Determination of the Will as a free Principle by Grace proved 284 55 Diabolical Pride in Scoffing at the Humiliation of Sinners 405 Difference between receiving Doctrines Notionally and Things really 219 28 Difference about Free-will stated and debated 434 34 Difference between a Spiritual Life and a Life of Moral Vertue 408 17. 414 6 Difference in Religion before the Entrance of Sin and afterwards 461 81 Differences between the life of Adam in Innocency and the life of Grace in Christ. 241 9 Differences about Regeneration none in it 178 12 Different Operations and Effects of one and the same Spirit 38 12 Different degrees of Graces 340 4 Difficulties of Faith 401 13 Difficulties in Duties from sundry Causes 438 39 Difficulty and Necessity of the Work of Mortification 480 13 Dignity of Professors wherein it consists 511 20 Diligence required in the Exercise of Grace 354 Discerning of Spirits an extraordinary Gift at the first 18 22 Discovery of Graces of Holiness springing from Election 443 46 Discovery of a false Foundation of Duties 364 Dispensation of the Spirit not consined unto the first times of the Church 25 28 Dispensation of the Spirit in general declared 79 80 1 2 3. Take away the Dispensation of the Spirit and the whole Church is ruined 157 Disposition of the Soul unto Acts and Duties of Holiness from an inward Principle 423 16 No Disposition unto spiritual Life in a State of spiritual Death 250 29 A Gracious Disposition expressed by Fear Love and Delight 427 17 Depraved Disposition in the Mind by Nature 215 20 Dispositions unto Regeneration of what sort 191 1 Natural Dispositions of some more sedate than of others 568 4 Disquisitions after God by the Light of Nature and their success 230 48 Distinct Operations ascribed unto the distinct Persons in the Trinity 45 4 Manifestation of the Distinction of Persons in the Divine Nature a great End in the Work of the New Creation 155 2 Distresses upon Conviction of Sin 302 27 Distribution of spiritual Gifts 6 5 Distributions of Grace used by the Ancients 255 6 Disturbance on Divine Revelations whence it proceeds 103 9 Diversity of Gifts an Occasion of Differences in the Churches 7 7 Knowledge of Divine things in their Operations and Effects 20 24 Divine voluntary Actings constantly ascribed unto the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 49 10 Divine Persons succeeded not to each other in their Operations 70 3 Divine Nature in Christ acted not as his Soul 137 2 No true Apprehension of Divine Goodness but in Christ. 229 36 Division of the Holy Spirit in what sence spoken of 93 20 Doctrine of the Spirit of God the second great Principle of the Spirit 8 9 Doctrine of the Spirit the Life of all saving Truth 33 8 Doctrine of the Trinity despised by many 45 4 Doctrine of Regeneration variously described 196 10 Doctrine of some men about Regeneration 261 19 Doctrine of Obedience taught by Christ and what is considerable therein 558 10 Doctrines concerning the Operations of the Spirit of God preached with Efficacy 26 31 Things or Doctrines of the Gospel reduced to two Heads 223 36 The Dove under which shape the Holy Ghost appeared of what sort it was 52 53 15 16 Dreams a Means of Divine Revelation 107 13 Christ how Driven by the Spirit 142 Duty not the Measure of Power 379 Things wrought in a way of Grace prescribed in a way of Duty 379 No Duty of Obedience but an Holy Heart is enclined unto it 425 19 Duty and End to be considered in every Act of Obedience 441 43 Dutyes of Persons intrusted with spiritual Priviledges 7 1 Dutyes required in order to Conversion 192 3 Dutyes of Morality in the Gospel superstitious not the Foundation 235 58 Dutyes of Vnbelievers how Sins 248 25 Good Dutyes how vitiated yet accepted 248 26 The same Dutyes how accepted and rejected with respect unto divers Persons ibid. Dutyes not accepted on the Account of Persons 249 26 Dutyes of Faith Repentance and Obedience on what Grounds to be pressed on men 249 28 Good Dutyes of Vnregenerate men how to be esteemed 250 251 30 Dutyes of themselves will denominate no man Holy 362 Dutyes of Morality and Piety to be encouraged 420 Special Dutyes of those who have received a Principle of Holiness 422 Dutyes Internal and External distinguished 463 2 Dutyes of Believers and Vnbelievers differ in their Substance 471 16 Dutyes required in order unto the Mortication of Sin 487 23 Dutyes how to be performed that Sin may be mortified 489 27 Dutyes of Holiness more clearly revealed by Christ than any other way 557 9 How the Spirit dwelleth in Believers notwithstanding the Remainders of Sin 484 20 E. Earth in the first Creation what it contained 72 8 Education and Convictions in some measure compose Natures Disorders 568 6 Effects of Conviction where to be placed in the Soul 199 15 Effects of natural Vanity and how they are to be opposed 214 19 Effects of Conviction 301 26 Effects of the Priestly Acts of Christ of two sorts 555 3 Especial Effects of Divine Love 514 25 Every work of the Spirit Effectual 198 14 Effectual Work of Grace and our own earnest Endeavours consistent 345 7 Efficacy given to all Ordinances by the Holy Spirit 23 26 No Efficacy in second Causes independently on the first 77 15 Efficacy of Faith whence it ariseth 401 13 Efficacy of the Death of Christ for the destruction of Sin wherein it
consists 493 34 Real internal Efficiency ascribed unto Grace 269 29 Eminent Effusions of the Holy Spirit accompanyed with effectual Delusions of Sathan at the same time 18 22 Plentiful Effusion of the Spirit the great Promise of the Old Testament 122 2 The Elect the subject of the Promise of the Spirit as to Regeneration 357 3 Election the Spring of all true Holiness 442 45 Eternal Election a Cause of and Motive unto Holiness 520 c. No Evidence of Election without Holiness 521 5 Election absolutely considered no part of Gods Revealed Will. 523 10 No man Obliged to believe his Election before Conversion 524 13 Who are bound to believe that they are Elected 525 13 Divine Emanation of the Holy Spirit from the Father and Son 35 9 End of Prophesie in the Church 99 5 End of Miraculous Operations 115 21 End of God in the Work of the Old and New Creature 155 2 End of Afflictions and Tryals 343 6 End of Dutyes Two-fold 441 44 End of Legal Commands 535 5 Ends of Holiness for which it is required 414 4 Principal Ends for which the Holy Spirit is promised 357 3 Enforcements unto Obedience from the Authority of God in his Commands 538 10 11 No Enjoyment of God without Purification from Sin 378 Enmity of the Carnal Mind against God and his Wayes 231 49 50 Natural Impotency and Enmity how taken away 278 46 Enquiry into the Reasons and Difficulties in Holy Duties 438 8 Enthusiastical Raptures no Means of Conversion 186 25 No Enthusiastical Impressions in Conversion 270 32 No Entrance with God without Holiness 504 11 Equity of the Law how it respects the Ability of them that are Obliged by it 249 27 Espousals of the Blessed Virgin with Joseph the Necessity thereof 134 14 Essence and Form of Holiness wherein it consists 415 7 8 Eternal Love a powerfull Motive unto Holiness 525 14 Evangelical Holiness distinguished from all Pretences thereunto 439 40 No Evangelical Truth inconsistent with Holinesse or repugnant thereunto 507 16 Evidences of Regeneration various 177 11 No Evidence of an Interest in the Oblation of Christ unless we are Holy 556 4 Infallible Evidences of Divine Inspiration 104 10 Evil Spirits and their Operations 37 11 Evil Frame of Nature how Cured 383 Evil Spirit how it wrought in Saul 112 18 All Excellencies ascribed unto the Holy Spirit in the Scripture 98 3 How Christ is our Example 447 448 449 Exhortations respect Duty not Ability 244 17 Experience of the work of the Spirit of God in the Souls of Men. 27 31 Experiences of the Truth and Reality of things believed supplyed by the Holy Spirit 341 5 Experience of the Defilement of Sin 372 3 External Duties of two sorts 464 4 Extraordinary Works of the Holy Spirit the several kinds of them 99 4 Extraordinary Acts of Christ during the Course of his private Life 140 F. Face of the Earth by what means Annually renewed 74 9 Facility in Dutyes of Obedience from a Principle of Holiness 436 37 Faith and Obedience with respect unto the Gift of the Holy Ghost how to be regulated 90 16 Faith Actually wrought by Grace 272 36 Faith and Love the Spring of Holiness how they are encreased 340 5 Faith encreased by the due Proposal of its proper Objects 341 5 What Faith is required that a man may please God 362 Faith alone interests us in the purifying Vertue of the Blood of Christ. 388 Faith worketh by Prayer unto the Cleansing of Sin 390 6 How it purgeth the Soul 390 8 Faith whether it be a Fixing of the Imagination 400 The Power of Faith in Conforming the Soul unto God 513 24 Faith of Election tends not to Carelesness 530 22 Faith without Holiness vain 553 38 Faithfulness of God in his Promises to be pleaded in Prayer 360 How the Holy Spirit doth Fall on men 90 17 Reasons of Mens Falling from a Course of Duties 548 26 False pretences unto the Name and Work of the Holy Spirit 13 15 False Prophets how they were Acted ib. 16 False Prophets of two sorts some meerly Acted by the Devil some pretenders only 14 17 False pretences to Divine Revelation Sathans Design therein 15 18 False Prophets why called Spirits 16 21 False Notions of Jews and Mahumetans about the Spirit of God 33 8 The Father how he is said to raise Christ from the Dead 148 All Grace Originally from the Father 163 Dread and Fear attending Convictions of Sin 304 30 Fear inseperable from Guilt 375 Fear of Sin a Fruit of Faith 404 Fear of Man how to be removed 539 13 Fiery Tongues what they signified 54 17 Figurative Expressions multiplyed in the Scripture 48 9 Figurative Expressions setting out the Vileness of Sin 402 The Nature of the Guilt and Filth of Sin how made known 375 The Finger of God what it is 72 7 Filiation a personal Adjunct 133 11 Fire on the Altar what it signified 53 16 Fire and Water the Means of all Typical Cleansing 371 1 Folly of men in seeking after Instruction in Moral Duties from others rather than from Christ. 558 11 The Things of God Foolishness unto the Mind of the Natural man how and in what sence 221 31 No Force put upon the Faculties of our Souls by the Operations of the Spirit 187 Forming of the Host of Heaven and Earth the Work of the Holy Spirit 71 7 Forming of the Body of Christ in the Womb the Work of the Holy Spirit 131 10 Foundation of all Church-Order in the Confession of the Lordship of Christ. 4 2 Foundation of the Ministry of the Church in the Promise of the Spirit 156 3 Foundation of Moral Differences among Mankind 364 Freedome and Bounty in the Gift of the Spirit 82 4 Free-will wherein it ends consists 433 33 Freedom of Corrupted Nature and of Grace 434 33 Frequency in Duties produceth Facility 437 Fruits of Sin Internal and External 476 6 Fruits of Election its onely Manifestation 524 13 Evil Frame of Nature how Cured 383 Fulness of Christ what it is and how Communicated 457 71 Fundamental Principles to be attended unto in the tryal of Spirits 17 12 G. Gift of Prophesie honourable in the Church of Old and why 13 16 Gift of Prophesie falsely pretended unto and abused 13 16 The Gift of Prophesie whether ever given to Wicked men 110 17 Gift of Prophesie not a sanctifying Grace 111 18 Gifts of Civil Government from the Holy Ghost 116 22 Gifts for the Discharge of the Office of Mediator Collated on the Humane Nature of Christ by the Holy Ghost 139 4 Gifts how to be prayed for 360 The Holy Spirit Given of God and how 80 3 Giving and Receiving related ibid. Giving of the Spirit includes Authority Freedom and Bounty 81 4 The Spirit how Given by the Father in the way of Authority 81 4 To Glorifie God as God what it is 44 2 Glorified Body of Christ the Example of ours 149 12 Glorying in Sin its Abomination 397 12
God Author of our Sanctification 322 3 God how he is the God of Peace 323 3 All good in the Scripture ascribed to the Holy Spirit 470 15 A good man who he is 515 516 29 No good in us but what is wrought by the Holy Spirit 11 13 The good Spirit and the Holy Spirit the same 38 12 Good Spirit of God over-ruling the Devil 112 18 Gospel how abused and despised 223 36 Apprehension of Gods Goodness in the Light of Nature not sufficient to reconcile men to him 229 47 No true Apprehension of the Divine Goodness but in Christ. 229 48 Nature of the Gospel with respect unto the Objects of mens Lusts and Desires 233 54 Things peculiarly belonging to the Gospel or its own Things 234 56 Things known in the Light of Nature further manifested in the Gospel 234 What the Gospel superaddes unto Moral Duties 235 57 Gospel sent for the Accomplishment of the Decree of Election 524 11 Nature of Gospel Precepts 535 6 Grace taken two wayes in the Scripture 164 7 Grace how really efficient in Conversion 264 23 Grace of the Gospel overthrown by asserting it to be a Moral Suasion only 265 23 Nature of Converting Grace explained 268 27 Grace victorious and irresistible 270 30 Grace internal not resisted 271 34 Grace produced by a Creating Act. 275 40 Grace and Nature opposed 322 3 All Grace depends on continual Influences from God 344 6 All Grace Originally in Christ. 362 Things wrought in a way of Grace prescribed in a way of Duty 379 Grace excited by Afflictions 392 Sin and Grace cannot bear rule in the same Person at the same time 429 25 Grace and Nature opposed 322 3 Grace how it frees the Soul from spiritual Incumbrances 436 36 Grace how communicated from Christ unto Believers 457 70 Administration of Grace not equal at all times 547 24 Graces acted and exercised in the Oblation of Christ. 144 Graces which are our Duties not absolutely in our own power 322 2 Graces of Holiness improved into Glory 328 10 All Graces excited unto Exercise by the Holy Ghost 341 5 Graces whose Exercise is Occasional onely how they are encreased 343 6 Graces eminently making us like unto God 513 23 Graces declaring our Conformity to God 515 28 Growth in Grace and Wisdom how ascribed unto Christ. 138 2 Growth in Holiness compared unto that of Trees and Plants 346 8 Growth of Holiness secret and indiscernible 347 8 Growth in Holiness an Object of Faith 351 10 Growth in Holiness enjoyned unto us and required of us 339 4 Growth in Holiness an Access towards Glory 511 21 H. Habit of Holiness antecedently necessary to every Act of Holiness 416 8 Habit of Grace preserved by the constant Influences of the Holy Spirit 417 10 Habit of Holiness not acquired but preserved in a way of Duty ibid. Habit of Holiness permanent in its Inclination 427 23 Habits encline unto Acts of their own kind for a certain End 423 15 Infused Habits of Grace proved 280 50 Intellectual Habits the Nature of them 415 8 Habitual Vncleanness equal in all 378 Habitual Pollution inconsistent with any Holiness ibid. Habitual Grace necessary unto all Acts of Obedience 548 26 Tongues and Hands of the Prophets guided by the Holy Ghost 105 10 Harmony between Grace and the Command 551 33 Head of the Church first respected in the New Creation 128 1 The Heart what it signifies and how it is depraved 212 17 Stony Heart how taken away 277 43 New Heart promised what it is 277 44 418 11 Heart the meaning of it in the Scripture 367 Historical Books of the Scripture written by Divine Inspiration 113 19 The Holy Spirit how both Lord and God 6 4 Holy Spirit the onely Author unto us of all spiritual Good 11 12 The Holy Spirit known by his Operations 21 24 Holy Spirit so called from his immaterial substance 34 9 The Holy Spirit so called first because he is essentially holy 35 36 9 10 Holy Spirit called holy from his Work 36 10 Holy Spirit in what sence called the Spirit of God 38 13 Holy Spirit how called the Spirit of the Son 39 14 The Holy Spirit an Eternal Infinite Intelligent Person 46 47 48 49 c. 7 8 9 10 c. The Holy Spirit hath a spiritual substance and subsistence of his own 54 18 Why the Holy Spirit never Appeared in the Person of a Man 55 18 The Holy Spirit the Author of the Ministry of the Church 61 26 The Holy Spirit the Object of mens Actings in Religion 62 28 The Holy Spirit not a Quality or Vertue of the Divine Nature 64 30 The Holy Spirit expresly called God 64 31 The Holy Spirit given of God and how 80 3 The Holy Spirit compared unto Fire and Water and why 88 13 The Holy Spirit One dividing as he pleaseth to others 94 21 The Holy Spirit the Promise and Legacy of Christ. 124 6 The Holy Spirit the Spirit of the Son as well as of the Father and what followeth thereon 130 8 Actings of the Holy Spirit not ascribed unto him Exclusively 130 9 The Holy Spirit supplyes the bodily Absence of Christ. 158 5 Holy Spirit worketh by Means ordinarily 187 25 The Holy Spirit the immediate Sanctifier of all Believers 337 15 The Holy Spirit promised with respect unto his Effects 357 2 Holy Spirit the principal efficient Cause of the Mortification of Sin 481 15 c. Holy Ghost how the Power of the most High 132 No Holiness but by the Gospel and the Grace of it 325 8 Holiness passeth over into Eternity and Glory and how 328 11 Holiness glorious in this Life 329 12 Holiness all that God requireth of Believers 330 13 Holiness commanded in a way of Duty promised in a way of Grace 336 14 Holiness in its true Nature 338 2 Holiness how it is encreased in Believers 340 4 Holiness may thrive where its growth is not discerned 350 10 Holiness pleaseth God wherever it is 361 5 No Holiness beyond the bounds of Relation to Christ. 363 6 Holiness of God wherein it consists 374 4 Where the Principle of Holiness is there will be the Fruits of it 421 All Holiness derived from Christ. 450 451 c. Evangelical Holiness an effect of the Covenant of Grace 459 75 Holiness of God how an Argument of the Necessity of Holiness in us 500 5 Holiness not absolutely of the same use under the New Covenant and the Old 503 9 Holiness necessary unto the future Enjoyment of God 504 13 Holiness the highest Excellency whereof our Nature is capable 509 18 Holiness the Design of God in Election 521 3 Vniversal Holiness how required in the Precepts of the Gospel 535 6 Necessity of Holiness 537 9 Moral Honesty not Holiness 363 6 The Host of Heaven what it is 70 6 Host of the Earth 71 6 Humane Nature of Christ derived no evil from the Fall of Adam Reasons thereof 136 1 Sanctification of the Humane Nature of
Prayers of Believers for the purification of Sin how influenced by the Spirit of God 384 3 Prayer for Light to discern the Nature of Sin necessary 395 Prayer how a Means of purging Sin 400 13 Prayer weakeneth Sin and how 492 32 Preaching of the Word by the Holy Spirit 119 27 Preaching of the Gospel provided for and disposed by the Holy Ghost 209 10 Precepts of the Law not clearly understood before the Coming of Christ. 557 6 Preeminence of our Nature wherein it consists 509 18 Prejudices against spiritual things from Darkness 232 53 Prejudices against the Mystery of the Gospel what they are and whence they arise 234 55 Work preparatory unto Conversion 192 3 Works of the Spirit preparatory for the New Creation 98 2 Preparatory Works for Conversion on men not preparatory Inclinations in them 251 30 Preparatory Work unto Conversion wherein it consists 256 6 Presence of Christ by his Spirit what it is and wherein it consists 159 Preservation of the Creation by Divine Providence 77 15 Preservation of Grace a glorious Work 348 9 None can preserve their own Grace 345 6 Pretences of Opposition unto the Spirit of God examined 21 25 Pretences of Moral Vertue unto Holiness disproved 462 False pretences unto Holiness 327 10 Prevalency of the Word whereon it depends 260 15 Pride the poyson of the Age. 527 16 Acts of Christs Priestly Office 555 3 Principle of spiritual Life antecedent unto Moral Reformation of Life 185 22 Principle of Obedience how wrought in us of God 276 42 Principle of spiritual Obedience how renewed in us 280 50 A Principle of Eternal Life in Holiness 329 12 Priciple of Holiness in it self 346 8 Principle of Sanctification or Habit of Grace wrought in Believers by the Holy Spirit the Nature of it 411 2 Principle of Holiness in what sence called an Habit. 416 9 Principle of Holiness described ibid. Principle of Holiness in Believers the same in kind in all Believers distinct in degrees 417 10 Where the Principle of Holiness is there will be the Fruits of it 421 Principle of Holiness enclineth the Heart unto Acts and Duties of Holiness universally 425 19 Principle Dispositions and Effects of Sin 476 6 All false Principles of Obedience will admit of Reserves for Sin 425 19 Priviledge of one man above another on the Account of Holiness 510 19 Spirit proceedeth from the Son 39 14 Procession of the Holy Spirit of what sort 88 89 14 15 Procession of the Holy Spirit from the Father and Son 89 15 Two-fold Natural and Voluntary ibid. Dignity of Professors wherein it consists 511 20 Progress made by the Lord Christ in the Exercise of his Humane Faculties 137 2 Mortification Progressive 479 10 Promise of the Holy Ghost unto whom it is made 10 10 Promise of the Spirit of God unto the Church rendred useless by some 23 26 Promise of the Spirit under the Gospel unto all Believers 123 4 Promise of Christs presence with his Church how accomplished 158 5 Promise of God when respected in a due manner 337 14 Promises and Exhortations how effectual 245 18 Promises how to be mixed with Faith 400 Especial Promises annexed unto especial Duties 552 35 Promises a great Encouragement unto Holiness 553 36 Proper Ends of the Knowledge of Christ Love and Conformity 152 16 All properties of the Divine Nature ascribed unto the Holy Spirit 66 32 The properties of God most gloriously represented in Christ. 501 6 Prophets of Baal who they were and why so called 14 17 A Prophet what the Name signifies 101 8 Prophets how they enquired into their own Prophecies 100 5 Tongues and Hands of the Prophets guided by the Holy Ghost 105 10 Prophets established in the Church all Holy 111 18 Prophecy the first eminent Gift of the Holy Ghost under the Old Testament 99 5 Beginning and Ending of the Gift of Prophecy under the Old Testament 100 6 Prophecy in its Exercise Two-fold 101 8 General Nature of the Gift of Prophecy 102 9 Prophetical Office of Christ its Acts and Objects 556 6 Propositions of the Gospel to be believed of what Nature 524 12 Purgatory a great Engine for the Ruine of Souls 381 Faith how it purgeth the Soul 390 8 Purging of Sin commensurate unto the whole Work of Sanctification 378 To purifie our selves from all Sin our Duty 398 13 Purification the first of Sanctification 370 1 Means of Purification if duely used the Soul is kept from Defilement so as to be alwayes accepted with God 407 Purification the End of Christs Oblation 555 Legal Purifications Types of real Sanctification 371 2 Putting of Spirit on men and what is signified thereby 85 10 Q. Quakers mistakes and failures about Mortification 488 26 Quakers strangers unto true Mortification 489 26 Qualifications for the Receiving of Gospel Gifts unto Edification 359 Spiritual Quickening an Act of Almighty Power 279 49 The Queen of Heaven 71 6 R. Rage against the Spirit of God 24 26 Enthusiastical Raptures no Means of Conversion 186 25 Readiness unto Holy Obedience whence it proceedeth 435 36 Readiness in the Minds of Believers unto all Duties of Obedience 464 5 Real Work of Grace and Holiness in the Hearts of Believers 452 66 Reasons and Causes why the Mysteries of the Gospel are esteemed Folly 222 34 Reasons why the Growth of Holiness is hardly discerned 351 10 Corrupted Reason depraves the whole Mystery of the Gospel 325 8 Weakness of Humane Reason to instruct us unto Obedience 559 13 To Receive the Grace of God what it is 80 3 What is required to the Receiving spiritual things in a spiritual Manner 219 29 Receiving of the Spirit how Antecedent unto Faith 358 3 Rectitude of Mans Nature wherein it consisted 76 14 Reformation of Life is not Regeneration 181 17 Reformation of Life upon Convictions wherein it comes short of Holiness 201 19 Regeneration wrought under the Old Testament but not clearly as to its Nature 174 6 Regeneration not a Metaphorical Expression of Amendment of Life 175 Regeneration in the Nature of it clearly revealed in the Gospel 176 8 Regeneration as to the Kind of the Work the same in all that are Regenerate 177 10 Regeneration infallibly produceth Reformation of Life 182 19 Regeneration the only Means of Delivery from the state of Sin 254 3 Regeneration the Work of God not our own 285 57 Regenerate Persons alone have the Promise of the Spirit for their Sanctification 358 Rejection of Christ the the last fatal Fall of the Church of the Jewes 25 27 Relation of the Person of the Holy Spirit unto the Father and the Son 89 15 Relation the Ground of Communication 363 5 Reliance on the Blood of Christ for Cleansing an Act of Faith 389 No Relief by Christ for unholy Persons 564 21 Religious Worship is the due Application of our Souls unto God according to his own Manifestations of himself 44 3 Religious Obedience due to the Holy Spirit as unto the Father and Son
51 14 Religion in the Papacy wherein it consists 333 13 The only Remedy against the Pollution of Sin 399 Effects of the Remainder of Sin in Believers 429 26 Renovation of the Mind what it is and wherein it consists 282 53 Renovation of the Will wherein it consists 284 55 Renovation of our Natures the Foundation of spiritual Purification 383 Renovation of our Nature how the Foundation of Right and Title to all other things 509 18 Renovation of the Image of God the onely Cure of the Vanity Disorder and Misery of our Souls 568 7 Reparation of our Nature wherein it doth consist 366 Representation of New Objects unto the Rational Faculties of Christ. 138 3 False Representations of the Death of Christ to the Minds of men 495 38 All Repugnancy to Conversion taken away by Grace 275 41 Residence of adverse Principles in the same Faculties of the Soul 477 8 Resignation of all unto the Divine Will necessary 527 17 How the Spirit may be Resisted 165 8 Respect unto Gods Commands wherein it consists 337 14 Restauration of the Image of God an End of Christs Incarnation 554 1 Resting of the Spirit on any 90 18 Resurrection of Christ assigned distinctly unto the Father Son and Spirit 147 11 Nothing Revealed by Christ unto the Church but what is from Christ. 160 Divine Revelation the Rule and Measure of all Religion 44 3 Revelation both materially and formally the Rule of Holiness 412 3 Revelation of God by Christ of what sort 556 6 Rewards and Punishments Enforcements of Obedience 539 13 Inherent Righteousness what it is and wherein it consists 182 19 Righteousness of our own unto Justification not required 332 13 Righteousness unto Justification not the End of Gospel Commands 537 9 Word and Doctrine of Christ the Rule and Measure of Holiness 445 52 Every Rule of Duties besides the Gospel imperfect 560 14 S. First Sacerdotal Act of Christ. 143 9 Sacrifices were done really and spiritually by the Sacrifice of Christ. 386 Several sorts of Sacrifices and their use ib. How the Lord Christ sanctified himself to be an Oblation or Sacrifice 143 9 Sanctified Persons mistaken in the World 188 Affections how depraved how sanctified 285 56 Sanctification of the Humane Nature of Christ in the Womb. 137 1 God the Author of our Sanctification 322 3 Sanctification founded in Attonement 323 3 Sanctification described 323 324 5 Sanctification Two-fold 324 7 Sanctification and Holiness inseparable from the Doctrine Truth and Grace of the Gospel 325 8 Sanctification of Believers a Mysterious Work 326 9 Sanctification and Holiness promised 335 14 Sanctification and Regeneration how they differ 339 4 Sanctification a Progressive Work 339 340 4 5 c. Sanctification to be considered in its Principle and Progress 358 Entire Work of the Holy Ghost in Sanctification explained 435 35 Sanctification no less necessary than Justification 505 14 Satisfaction of Christ the great Encouragement unto Holiness 502 8 Saul how he Prophesied 112 18 Scripture to be attended unto against cavilling Objections 523 8 Secret Chambers where Christ is not what is intended by them 152 15 Seers whence Prophets were so called 102 8 Selfish men unlike to God 516 29 Seminal prolisick Vertue communicated by the Holy Spirit unto the Creation 73 9 Sending of the Spirit and how God is said to send him 84 8 Servile Fear the Nature of it 404 Shame inseparable from the Filth of Sin 375 Casting off Shame the highest Aggravation of Sin 377 5 Sheweth the things of Christ to Believers the things of Christ of two sorts 165 6 Signs and Wonders no infallible Testimony of true Prophets 18 22 Miraculous Works called Signs and why 115 21 No outward Sign can have in it self the Nature of Regeneration 180 16 Various Significations of the Name Spirit 30 31 32 33 2 3 4 5 6. One singular Spirit of God declared in the Scripture 33 8 Great Significations depending on a single Letter 114 20 Sin against the Holy Ghost why remediless 12 14 Where Original sin is denyed Regeneration cannot be effected 186 24 Sin compared unto all things that are defiled and polluted 372 3 Sin fills all Sinners not obdurate with shame 377 5 Glorying in Sin its Abomination 397 12 Sin and Grace cannot bear Rule in the same Person at the same time 429 25 Sin abides whilest we are in the flesh 475 5 Sin weakened by the Improvement and Exercise of Grace 478 8 Single Acts of Obedience will denominate no man holy 415 8 Skill in the Original Text necessary to the Exposition of the Scripture 30 4 Sloth in Holy Duties the Evil and Danger of it 508 17 Socinian Doctrine concerning the Holy Spirit 47 7 New Soul of the Proselyte 180 16 The Soul of Man the quickening Principle in Life Natural not in Life Spiritual 243 13 The Soul and Body how sanctified 368 Sending of the Holy Spirit the principal Promise of the New Testament 8 9 Spirits how to be tryed 17 25 Holy Spirit known by his Operations 21 24 Letter of the Scripture profiteth not the Jewes whilest they have not the Spirit 24 26 Dispensation of the Spirit not confined unto the first times of the Church 25 28 The Name Spirit with the several Significations of it in the Scripture confirmed 28 2 The good Spirit and the holy Spirit the same 38 12 Holy Spirit in what sence called the Spirit of God 38 13 Holy Spirit how called the Spirit of the Son 39 14 The Spirit not called the Spirit of Christ because he was anoynted with him 40 14 The Spirit not called the Spirit of Christ because he inspired the Prophets to foretell his Coming 41 16 The Spirit of Anti-Christ what it is 41 42 17 The Holy Spirit an Eternal Infinite Intelligent Person 46 47 48 49 c. 7 8 9 10 c. The Holy Spirit hath a spiritual Substance and subsistence of his own 54 18 Why the Holy Spirit never appeared in the Person of a Man 55 18 The Holy Spirit the Author of the Ministry of the Church 61 26 The Holy Spirit the Object of mens Actings in Religion 62 28 The Holy Spirit not a Quality or Vertue of the Divine Nature 64 30 The Holy Spirit expressely called God 64 31 The Spirit of the Lord is Jehova 65 31 Spirit of God and the Breath of God the same 75 12 The Holy Spirit given of God and how 80 3 The Spirit how given by the Father in the way of Authority 81 4 The Holy Spirit compared unto Fire and Water and why 88 13 The Holy Spirit One dividing as he pleaseth to others 94 21 Good Spirit of God over-ruling the Devil 112 18 Spirit of God the onely Author of all things good and excellent under the Old Testament 119 28 The Spirit and his Graces the great subject of all the Prayers of Believers 124 5 The Holy Spirit the Promise and Legacy of Christ. 124 6 The Holy Spirit the Spirit of the Son as
what sence 453 67 Universality the best Evidence of sincere Sanctification 369 Unregenerate Persons must all perish 253 2 Unregenerate Persons may pray for the Spirit 361 4 Use of spiritual Gifts 1 1 Use of Promises Exhortations and Threatnings 166 10 Use of Ordinances and Means necessary to the Progress of Holiness 354 Diligent Use of Means required unto every one that would be holy 521 4 Usefulness in the World depends on our Conformity to God 512 22 W. Water poured on Grace to cause it to grow 347 8 Fire and Water the Means of all Typical Cleansing 371 1 Watching against Sin on the Account of its Defilement 403 15 The Way whereby the Blood of Christ cleanseth from Sin known to few 384 3 The Way of Cleansing Sin made known by the Holy Spirit alone 388 Wayes whereby Grace is encreased 343 6 Wayes and Means whereby we may come to a Discovery of the Defilement of Sin 395 The weakest Grace shal be preserved 344 6 Weakness of Humane Reason to instruct us unto Obedience 559 13 A Rational Will the most eminent Property of a Person ascribed to the Holy Ghost 57 2â— The Will of the Spirit in all his Operations 165 8 Christ not to be sought in the Wilderness in what sence 151 15 Will and Affections how under the Power of the Mind 237 61 The Will of God the only Rule of Obedience 249 27 Wills and Assections of men how wrought upon by the Word 259 13 The Will in Conversion acts not but as it is acted 271 35 Acts of the Will in Conversion how to be considered 274 39 The Will considered as a Vital Faculty and as a free Principle 283 55 Will of God the Rule and Measure of our Obedience 412 3 Every gracious Act of the Will wrought by the Holy Spirit 470 14 Wisdom and Power of the Holy Spirit in the Preservation of Grace 348 9 Wisdom of God to be considered in all Commands of Obedience 543 18 19 c. Office of Witness-bearing unto the Lord Christi discharged by the Holy Spirit 149 13 Witness of the Spirit 168 9 Words the Means of any thing in us applyed to God intend signs onely of it 160 What the Word worketh instrumentally the Spirit worketh effectually 197 11 Word of God the onely Rule and Means of perswading the Soul to Conversion 257 8 Word and Doctrine of Christ the Rule and Measure of Holiness 445 52 Every divine Work distinctly assigned to each Person 68 1 Work of the Spirit towards the Humane Nature of Christ in the state of the Dead 146 10 Every Work of the Spirit is not sanctifying or saving 166 9 Work of Illumination and Conviction wherein it comes short of Conversion 199 16 Work of the Spirit in Regeneration not confined to Arguments and Motives 261 19 Work of the Holy Ghost in Sanctification owned by all the Nature of that Work questioned 339 3 Work of Holiness secret and Mysterious 351 10 Work of Grace variously carryed on in the Soul 353 Work of the Holy Spirit in us as to the Subject and Object of it 385 3 Entire Work of the Holy Ghost in Sanctification explained 435 35 What Works ascribed distinctly to the Father what to the Son and what to the Holy Spirit 69 2 Works supposed satisfactory for Sin overthrow the Gospel 331 13 Workings of the Spirit of God on and in men of the World 77 15 Writing of the Scripture an Effect of the Holy Ghost 113 19 Three things required unto the Writing of the Scripture 113 20 Z. Zeal to the Glory of God how Acted by Christ in his Oblation 144 A TABLE of some Places of Scripture Explained or Applyed in this Treatise GENESIS Chapters Verses Pages Sections 1 2 38 13 1 2 72 8 1 22 32 7 1 26 27 75 11 2 7 74. 465 10 6 3 8 29 2 4 4 53 16 6 5 211 366 15 6 6 63 28 8 1 29 2 8 11 53 16 9 1 2 510 18 17 1 334 413 13 4 EXODUS 4 8 115 21 7 1 102 8 31 2 3. 118 25 LEVITICUS 1 11 385 4 9 24 53 16 NUMBERS 11 16 17 95 116 21 12 8 106 12 19 4 5 6. 389 Â Â 20 387 4 â—4 1 112 18 DEUTERONOMY 5 29 424 17 13 1 2 18 22 18 20 14 17 30 6 417 11 32 12 65 31 JOSHUA 10 11 115 12 12 22 112 18 JUDGES Chapters Verses Pages Sections 3 10 17 15 5 20 71 6 I. SAMUEL 10 9 117 Â 16 14 36 11 Â 15 91 19 18 10 37 11 19 24 110 17 II. SAMUEL 23 2 101 7 I. KINGS 22 6 13 16 22 26 15 18 22 21 22. 33 7 22 18 108 14 II. KINGS 2 9 95 21 I. CHRONICLES 12 18 90 16 28 12 105 10 28 19 113 19 EZRA 9 6 396 Â JOB 9 29 30 31 379 Â 26 13 71 7 32 4 58 22 33 4 75 12 PSALMS 1 4 29 2 5 4 5 6. 500 3 8 3 72 7 Psalms Verses Pages Sections 16 11 146 10 18 21 22 23 490 28 19 12 13 408 Â 33 6 35 9 38 5 377 5 40 6 7 8 144 Â 45 13 329 12 5â— 11 35 9 Â 5 402 Â Â 7 389 5 53 3 395 Â 63 8 425 18 68 18 157 3 104 29 30. 73 9 139 13 14. 327 10 143 10 37 12 PROVERBS 1 23 86 11 4 18 347 9 6 10 436 36 8 26 74 10 30 12 397 12 ECCLESIASTES 5 6 31 5 12 10 114 20 SOLOMONS SONG 5 2 3 436 Â ISAIAH 4 4 370 1 6 6 7 54 17 11 1 2 3 131 59. 90 94. 23 18 20. 20 1 2 3. 109 15 32 15 86 11 40 27 28 342 5 40 31 431 30 44 3 88 13 45 1 77 118 15 22 57 9 10 376 232. 5 53 59 20 21 11 11 61 1 139 4 63 10 11 14 35 65 9 31 64 6 377 6 JEREMIAH 2 22 379 Â 4 22 216 22 20 9 103 8 23 28 104 10 23 33 36 108 14 31 33 418 11 52 23 32 6 EZEKIEL Chapters Verses Pages Sections 8 3 109 16 13 3 32 7 16 60 61 62 63 396 Â 36 25 26 27. 185 335 370 418 23 14 1 11. DANIEL 10 9 107 13 12 3 83 7 12 9 104 10 HOSEA 1 2 109 15 5 13 388 Â 8 12 236 59 14 5 6 346 8 AMOS 4 13 30 3 MICAH 2 7 59 23 3 8 101 7 6 6 7 331 13 ZEPHANIAH 3 17 91 18 ZECHARIAH 4 7 78 16 12 8 342 5 13 1 387 394. 4 11. MATTHEW 1 18 131 10 3 11 54 17 3 16 17 52 139 17 4 16 207 6 6 22 23 237 61 9 38 142 6 12 24 28 31 32. 63 141 6 29 24 26 151 15 27 46 130 6 28 19 45 50 51 Â MARK 1 12 141 7 11 13 36 Â 13 32 130 6 17 5 360 Â LUKE Chapters Verses Pages Sections 1 35 131 10 2 11 5 3 2 40 137 2 3 16 88